#gg fluff
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
yvesette · 1 year ago
Text
*+ ☆: — ryujin as your possessive gf
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
— with your girlfriend’s arm around your shoulder, you leaned onto her head in the middle of a laugh- burying your face in the crook of her neck. the two of you were walking back to your apartment as the late night breeze made your bare legs goosebump and you pulled your borrowed jacket of hers over tighter. you could feel the slight intoxication you both had endured make your stomach turn in a blissful way and her breath was warm with the scent of minty gum and a slight alcoholic undertone as she whispered flirtatious nothings into your ear. you giggle and playfully slapped her side as you stopped walking to face her- her arm still snuggled around you.
“ryujin you can’t be serious,” you pointed your finger in her face, more drunk and slurring your words a slight bit more than she was.
ryujin rolled her eyes with a smile. “that dress you wore tonight is gonna make me act up i’m telling you y/n! ,” her face changed, “all the guys were looking at you and ughh,” she groaned and threw her head back, “it made me so mad.”
you cupped her face in your hands and kissed her cheek, “i wore this for you ryujinnie don’t get it twisted.” she flushed.
Tumblr media
ahead was a two young men sitting on the stairway up to an apartment complex with a few glass bottles scattered around them and one was lighting a cigarette. ryujin side eyed them and pulled you to the opposite side of her to get some distance between you and them.
one of the men called after you, “hey baby you want a cig?” you both stopped in your tracks and you drunkenly wandered over to the man while ryujin urgently gripped your hand- trying to pull you away.
you took the cigarette he had handed out your direction between your two fingers and asked for a lighter while you giggled. ryujin’s mind was racing and it wasn’t good thoughts.
“here baby, i have a light in my pocket one sec,” she let go of your hand to dig out the lighter as you sat yourself down on the concrete staircase. the two men seemed grossly pleased and one put out his cigarette while leaning dangerously close to you. ryujin shot him a disgusted look as she pulled out the lighter.
“why couldn’t we stay longer at the club jinnie i was having so much funn,” you pouted as ryujin leaned forward to light your cigarette and took a hit- blowing the smoke to the side of you. ryujin beckoned her hand to assist you up but your eyes wandered to the man next you as he began talking.
after taking a drink of the soju bottle in his right hand he attempted to compliment you, “you guys were clubbing? damn i bet all the guys were staring at you huh?” he pointed to you and ryujin bit the inside of her cheek and grabbed your free hand.
“we have to go love it’s too cold out,” you frowned and stood up- stomping over your barely used cigarette and the two of you walked a few meters while she snugged the coat around you and flipped off the two guys on the staircase.
she scolded you lightly, “those guys were too drunk y/n, you have to be careful ok? i don’t want you getting hurt.” she continued her speech as you struggled to unlock the door to your apartment a block ahead. she took the key from your hand gently and was grimacing as she got the door open, “the way they were looking at you made me want to throw up…”
you got inside and you both kicked off yours shoes. she took off your coat for you and you faced her, sobering up to prepare to apologize before she got closer to you and gripped your waist, she tucked a strand your hair behind your ear, “i’m mad ok. not at you but at all those guys from tonight.”
you pouted, “i’m sorry baby i didn’t even notice they were weird i should have been more careful.”
she grabbed your cheek with one hand and said between kisses down your neck, “i want you to be mine and mine only.”
your eyes widened and your legs tightened together as you felt a warmth form below. you shuddered at the feeling of her bites and soothing kisses that had now reached your collarbone.
she took off her jacket and threw it to the floor of your entryway and then turned her attention to you- who had leaned against the wall as she held your face in her hands.
“say it y/n please..”
“say what love?” you asked with innocence and your eyes took in her features making you bite down on the inside of your bottom lip in lust.
her face moved closer to yours so that your foreheads were touching and she sighed “say you’re mine.”
your hands moved quick- one to grab her waist and the other found her hair as you moaned into an open mouthed kiss. ryujin’s urgency and need to make her yours was blatant and seductive with her lips as her tongue parted yours and let itself in. she groaned into your mouth as her hand snaked up your thigh and starting rubbing underneath your dress over your panties where you needed her attention most.
her lips left yours and she closed in by your ear, “say it for me baby.”
you threw your head back against the door and moaned her name followed by what she wanted, “i’m all yours ryujin. all yours…” your breath was shallow and pleading.
she crouched down, pleased, and pressed kisses up your thighs before slipping your underwater to the side and lapping her tongue at your core as she lifted one of your legs over her shoulder. you took in the side, her face buried in you with her hair a mess in her tie and button up. you swallowed and a mess of her name and curses came out of your mouth as her tongue circled your clit before it mouth south and her nose rubbed against your sweet spot. your chest heaved up and down as one hand held the doorknob behind you for balance and the other laced itself in her dark hair. she smiled against you, looking at your eyes as you let out a loud, dirty noise from the pleasure and you felt the vibrations of her groans against your core. you felt a warm and familiar feeling at the bottom of your stomach rise to the top of your head and all throughout your limbs as her pace quickened and you were coming over the edge of your breaking point. you mewed her name and cursed violently as your vision became blurry and your senses came back to you. she napped gently at you with her tongue- soothing your climax and letting you come down before pressing a kiss against you and and breathing heavily as she pulled away- rubbing a mixture of spit and your wetness against the back of her hand. she looked back up at you and grinned, sitting up as she gently set your shaking legs down. she held your waist to balance you and kissed you sweetly- you could taste your honey like essence against her lips.
you both heaved heavily and erupted into small giggles as she escorted you to your bedroom to change. you slipped your dress over your head and she pointed to the purple marks on your neck and held back a laugh as she slipped on and oversized t-shirt. you turned to the mirror behind you and frowned- rubbing your neck and starting at the marks, “jinnie what do you DO…?”
she hugged you from behind, moving your hair and kissing the other side of your neck that she hadn’t ravished. her arms wrapped around your bare torso and she smiled, “i’m just letting everyone know what’s mine is mine.”
Tumblr media
243 notes · View notes
floweryrkive · 1 year ago
Text
with you ? always.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
a huh yunjin drabble !
genre : fluff, a tad bit of angst.
pairing : idol!yunjin x non!idol! bodyguard!gn!reader, established (secret from everyone) relationship.
warnings : none that I can think of but lmk if I missed anything !
author's note : ah this was going thru my brain so bad that I ended up making another whole blog to upload gg fanfics 😭 the lack of yunjin fics at times is so sad :") anyways enjoy and lmk what you think !
word count : 2.2k
Tumblr media
The arena was filled with loud cheering, bright lights and very, very many people yet the one who you wanted to see seemed to not be visible at all.
It was the end of another successful concert, the girls' final greetings having been done and the arena going dark to let them come backstage.
You'd been at the back as well, staring in awe at the way they performed more specifically at the way she did. You don't think you once even looked at anyone else, though you knew and appreciated how hard they all worked but she was, well for you at least, different.
You were head over heels in love with the woman, you'd literally go and pluck the stars from the night sky or go in the deepest of oceans to find the shiniest pearl if she even simply asked you for it.
Huh Yunjin.
And by some miracle you think, she loves you too. Not that you weren't someone who didn't deserve her. You had your own accomplishments which ultimately led you to working as her personal bodyguard.
Though you were pretty sure if someone told you ,a few months ago, that you'd be in a relationship with said woman, you'd probably have punched them for making such an awful joke.
You didn't get on the right foot. Her being stubborn and not wanting a bodyguard to follow her around even if she wants to go to a simple trip to the store while you were just trying to do your job.
She acted like a menace that time but that's a another story for another time.
For now, you just wanted to check up on her. And as though the universe favoured you for the first time in a while, but you do think it did favour you when you somehow ended up with her, you spot her making her way after all the other girls walked in.
Her hair was slightly tousled, sweat covering her forehead and her face all red from performing but you still find her the most beautiful woman you'd ever laid your eyes on.
She seemed to look around for someone, and a small grin made its way on your face, realising she might be looking for you.
Her stylists and the crew were already helping the girls out by giving them water bottles and towels, she seemed to promptly ignore them as she still searched around.
You shook your head when she declined a water bottle and moved your hand to grab one from the person passing them around.
Once you looked up, before you could even call her, she spotted you and maybe it was the lights in the room but her eyes seemed to brighten up even more than they usually were.
You gulped as you realised just how much you loved to see her look at you like that, thinking about what you'd do if it ever disappeared.
She sprinted across the room and stood in front of you. You had to tilt your head slightly down as she was shorter than you. You bit your lower lip to prevent a grin from forming on your face as you saw the same excitement glow on her face each time she seemed around you.
"Hi." She breathed out as a smile formed on her face and you couldn't control your own chuckle as you shook your head.
"Hello." You said with your hands behind your back still holding the water bottle. You looked around briefly, noticing how the busy crew was tending to other matters, leaving Yunjin to her since she didn't seem like she needed anything at the moment.
Well not anything they would be able to provide because what she really wanted was who stood in front of her.
"So what did you think of the performance?!" Her cheery voice brought your attention back to her as she put her hands to her side, clenching her fists as though she was nervous and excited. But also to control herself from throwing herself at you like she sometimes would.
Being the observer you were, you knew she was out of breath seeing her chest rise and fall in quick breaths so you put your hand in front, prompting her to take the water bottle.
"Drink some water first bab— Miss." You coughed out before the nickname slipped, her eyes blinking when she recalled where she was.
"R-right! Water! Yes, uhm thank you." She grabbed the bottle, trying to open it but her hands were sweaty and the condensation on the bottle seemed to have made it slippery too.
"Here." You grabbed her hand and took the bottle back, opening the cap, and handing it back to her.
"Thank you!" She smiled at you as she gulped down a sip, almost moaning in relief as the coolness calmed her throat and mind.
Checking your surroundings, you made sure no one was paying attention before you, leaned in closer to her, just a little forward to not seem suspicious but also only say something she could hear.
"Anything for you, baby." You whispered sweetly as though it was the most normal thing, and it was but not at that time.
You stood straight in time to see her choke, and your eyes widened reaching for her water bottle as you briefly went beside her to pat her on the back.
"Wh-what did you—" Once her coughing stopped, she looked at you while glaring but you could see her cheeks turn pink.
"What? I said nothing." You shrugged innocently, as you put your hands to your side now standing beside her.
"You-!"
"Unnie?" Eunchae came up in front of you, calling Yunjin who was flustered and glaring at you.
"We're going back to the hotel and probably planning to eat out, joining?" She eyes you two, in suspicion but you just looked blankly, looking away from them.
Yunjing thought about it for a second though, because what she really wanted was to spend her time with you now. She was exhausted and didn't feel like going out, just wanted you to hold her until her world was just the scent of your cologne and warm arms around her.
Sighing, she just nodded, trying not to look too disappointed by how her plans seemed to go differently.
"Yeah, yeah, fine." Her tone sounded off but Eunchae figured it was likely exhaustion.
"Alright we'll be in the van!" She happily smiled at you both to which you returned a small grin and Yunjin waved her hand.
"Come on, let's go, they're waiting." You told her as you looked towards the exit door.
"But I wanted to just…nevermind yes let's go!" She shook her head, not finishing her train of thoughts as she moved forward, you trailing behind her in slight confusion as to what her sentence was going to be.
And with that you followed her out to where the van was and greeted the others as you pulled open the door for her.
The night went smoothly after that, having been told you could go on your own after you dropped off the girls at the restaurant, being reassured you weren't needed because it was just below the hotel and there were the other bodyguards there too.
But it took everything in you to not go and hug her when you were saying your farewell for the day, the disappointment and sadness that glimmered before appearing again.
Why was it so hard to just spend time with you?
She was quick to cover it, her smile, the one that was definitely not genuine, on her face as she waved her goodbye to you. She didn't even mouth anything to you, like she usually would when you'd leave and you knew there was something up.
Being the best partner you thrived to be, you got back to the hotel, to your room, changed into comfy grey sweatpants and a sweatshirt while putting on another layer of a black jacket, put on your cap and went about.
It was difficult though. To find a flower shop open at this hour but lucky for you, there was one downtown that sat in a quiet corner. You made your way there and scanned the variety of flowers, the middle aged woman greeting you while you politely greeted her.
Finally settling for a combo of red and white tulips, you got a bouquet made and quickly made your way back to the hotel so as to not seem like some sort of creep. You'd hidden the flowers in a paper bag that the lady gave you and it was better to hide them that way.
Going back to your room, you made sure you looked decent enough, threw the paper bag on your bedside table and got out of your room.
Lucky for you, both yours and her room were near each other. The privilege of a personal bodyguard you suppose. She messaged you a few minutes ago that they were back and she was headed towards her room.
Her last message to you read,
'goodnight :( miss u <3'
It was only two minutes ago, so you doubt she'd be asleep as you stood in front of her door.
You looked down to prevent your face from being visible, scanning the hallway to make sure no else was there before you knocked on the door.
You could hear some shuffling and then it was quiet for a moment before you saw the doorknob turn.
Yunjin was very confused when she saw someone hiding behind a bouquet of flowers, her brain being a little slow in processing due to her exhaustion but also distraction.
You moved the flowers beside your face, her coming into view now before you grinned at her,
"Hi." She had to blink once, she blinked twice and her mouth fell agape.
"Firstly, these are for you. I don't think I told you about your performance, like you were incredible as always and I just felt like bringing you these to show you since I'm not really good with words and—oomph!" You yelped when she leaped forward and into your somewhat open arms. You quickly put one hand around her waist to stabilise her and yourself while holding the bouquet in the other.
Her head buried itself in the crook of your shoulders as her arms wrapped around your neck. She felt a low vibration from your chest indicating you laughing,
"Seems like my surprise is appreciated."
"Come on love, let's head inside yeah?" She just mumbled in agreement as you slowly walked inside. She moved backwards as you guided her by her waist, careful to not bump into the door.
Placing the bouquet near a table by the entrance, you kicked the door closed as you wrapped your moved your hand to close the lock.
Finally you wrapped your arm fully around her as you continued to stay standing, just in each other's embrace. "Honey, is everything fine? Tell me, is there something bothering you?"
"Just…just you. Missed you. Wanted you." She whispered to you so softly, it made you feel the kind of warmth you do when the sun touches your skin on a cold day. It wasn't too far off anyways considering she was your sun, the brightest star in the sky.
"Well you have me now, want to get more comfy love?" Your hand automatically reached for her head and gently caressed her soft hair. She hummed in both agreement and relief as her previous thoughts of not being able to see you went away.
All she knew in that moment was the smell of your homely cologne, the familiar musky sandalwood and the way you engulfed her form in your arms.
She didn't even realise you were both lying down on the bed until she looked up to see you staring back at her. "Good?" Your voice was low making it sound slightly deeper than usual. Just the tone she secretly loved.
There you both laid, your arms around her body and hers around your shoulders, legs somewhat tangled as she looked up at you and gently grinned.
She nodded as you moved your hand up to her cheek, thumb caressing it as you leaned down.
You kissed her forehead as she shut her eyes, you then moved to her right eye, softly pressing your lips and the same to the other. You pecked her nose before finally settling on a longer peck on the lips.
When you pulled back, she made a noise of protest, which had you giggling at her, "What?" You teasingly asked, "More." and before you could tease her more she moved her hand and grabbed you by your jacket collar, promptly pressing your lips against her soft ones.
It was slow and nothing more, allowing you to taste the strawberry lip gloss she'd put on, the one she knew was your favourite, just happy to be with each other after rarely being able to see each other. You smiled into the kiss as she pushed herself more into you.
With the need of oxygen, you both pulled away from each other, her eyes hazy while yours were similar, her cheeks being pinker than usual and you certainly felt your own burning up.
"Feeling better?" She bit her lip before leaning in to brush her nose against yours before whispering three words that made you grin in delight,
"With you? Always."
Tumblr media
all written works as well as images and edits (unless credited) belong to pri. do not plagiarise, repost, re-edit or claim as yours. pics mostly found on pinterest.
feedback is always appreciated 💌
floweryrkive © 2023
216 notes · View notes
vnyverse · 2 years ago
Text
one last summer.
Tumblr media
status: in the works!
gxg
loner!y/n x school tyrant!hanni
synopsis: formal schooling was coming to an end. With a one-sided crush on a certain someone she's admired for years, y/n, a final year student at S.High navigates through her one-sided admiration, and becomes a part of a plan for confession while helping school tyrant, the so very hot tempered, somewhat unpredictable pham hanni at love. Will she spend her final summer with the girl she's been eyeing for years, or will she forge new and unexpected relationships?
- y/n is actually a huge domesticated softie but looks scary, doberman gf?
warnings: family issues
chapters
The First Encounter
Cat vs Dog
more to come!
praying hard I dont procrastinate on this....
122 notes · View notes
betweenujb · 1 year ago
Text
peppermint tea
sana x jihyo
warnings: fluff, jealous sana, slight angst?
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
It didn't take a genius to see that Sana was upset about something. That something though... Jihyo had no clue. They were out having a fun time at a Christmas party with some of the other JYP artists when Sana suddenly started answering Jihyo's questions with one-word responses and side-eyeing the hell out of her.
Jihyo thought refilling Sana's drink and grabbing her food would have made things better because Sana loved it when Jihyo did little things like that. Instead, Sana went from one-word answers and side-eying her to ignoring her and not even looking at her.
By the time the party ended, Sana barely agreed to go home with Jihyo even though they lived together. Jihyo tried to say something to Sana once they got in the car, but the second Sana buckled her seatbelt, she turned her knees towards the door and rested her head against the window.
Jihyo just gave a small nod, started the car, and stayed silent the entire ride. She usually plugged her phone in to play music, but she was afraid that Sana would either turn the radio off or chastise her for the song she picked.
Fifteen incredibly quiet and very uncomfortable minutes later and Sana practically tumbled out of Jihyo's car once she parked it in their building's lot. Jihyo followed a few steps behind her girlfriend, glad that Sana was at least willing to take the same elevator with her up to their unit. Even if Sana was standing so close to the elevator doors that her breath was fogging up the metal.
The second the elevator dinged signaling they had made it to their floor and the doors opened, Sana bolted out of the elevator and briskly walked down the hall. She punched the numbers into the keypad so hard that Jihyo was afraid they were going to break.
Even after they were both in the apartment and had taken their shoes off, Sana still wouldn't look at Jihyo. She turned the electric kettle on and went to their bedroom to change into her pajamas without a single word.
Jihyo let out a long sigh and set her car keys down in the bowl by the front door. She shuffled over to the sink and pulled two mugs out. She grabbed ginger tea for herself and peppermint for Sana, placing the tea bags in their respective mugs before sitting on the couch in the living room. She really wanted to change into her pajamas as well, but she didn't really want to anger Sana even more.
Once Sana emerged from the bedroom and the kettle started to whistle, Jihyo got up and swapped places with her. While Jihyo changed into her pajamas, Sana poured water into the two mugs. She brought both mugs over and set Jihyo's down on the glass coffee table in front of the TV.
Jihyo was pleasantly surprised to see that Sana didn't just pick up her own mug of tea and leave hers on the kitchen counter, but the pleasantness wore off as soon as she took a seat on the opposite side of the couch.
Blowing into her tea in a poor attempt to cool it down, Jihyo tried to focus on how hot the mug was rather than how cold Sana was making her feel. She hated not knowing what her girlfriend was mad about, but she genuinely had no clue.
The entire day was perfectly fine that Jihyo could recall. They woke up on time and had breakfast together. They took a shower and went to the grocery store. Jihyo snuck one of Sana's favorite snacks into the cart as they were checking out. They even had time to relax and take a nap before the party, and Sana wasn't pissed off until the middle of the party.
Jihyo knew Sana better than the back of her hand. It wasn't like Sana to be this upset and not say something about it. It also wasn't like Sana to give Jihyo the cold shoulder in front of a huge group of people. Sure, she'd give her a stern look to let Jihyo know they would be talking once they got home, but she had never blatantly ignored her at an event.
Halfway through her tea and the millionth time replaying the day's events over in her head, Jihyo sat her mug down on the coffee table. She couldn't stand the tension anymore and she really wanted to at least hug Sana. Turning to her girlfriend, Jihyo crossed her legs and tucked them in, resting her chin in her hand.
"Did I do something wrong?" Jihyo asked a little more sheepishly than she wanted, but when Sana was mad, she could be scary. The last time Jihyo had been on the other end of Sana's anger was when she finished a show without her that they'd been watching together for months.
For the first time in at least two hours, Sana turned to Jihyo and looked at her. It was a glare, and it sent a chill down Jihyo's spine, but it was better than Sana staring straight ahead and angrily sipping her peppermint tea.
"I'm sorry if I did something wrong, but I don't-" Jihyo tried to explain what she thought could possibly be going through Sana's head, but she was coldly interrupted by a scoff.
Sana sat her mug down beside Jihyo's and crossed her arms over her chest, sinking back into the couch. "You really don't know what you did to make me this upset?"
Jihyo opened her mouth, thought for a few seconds, and closed it again. She shook her head and shrugged her shoulders. "If I knew I would have apologized a hundred times by now."
If an eye roll could be heard, Jihyo's sure that the one Sana gave her would have been heard in California. Jihyo grimaced and leaned back into the arm of the couch, placing her hands in her lap to fidget with the hem of one of her pajama pant legs.
Sana huffed and pulled her phone out, scrolling through the tabs she had open on her phone. When she found the one she needed, she turned her phone towards Jihyo, handing it to her.
Jihyo raised an eyebrow in confusion as she hesitantly picked her girlfriend's phone up. From the title, it looked like any shitty article a netizen would write. Jihyo scrolled through, not bothering to read any of the text until her eyes landed on the pictures included.
All the girls were in at least one tabloid article every few months or so. Most of them were stupid and had little to no proof to back up the bullshit claims they were making, but occasionally, there were those few that slipped through the cracks. They were still a load of crap, but they were harder to get rid of.
The one that Jihyo looked at was one with little to no proof to back up bullshit claims, but the series of four pictures would look damning in any context to Sana.
Jihyo was walking side-by-side with Itzy's Yeji. Judging from the outfits they were wearing and the date the article was published, Jihyo guessed that they were coming out of one of the music show studios. They weren't doing anything weird like holding hands, but their hands were pretty damn close.
Zooming in until the quality of the pictures were no better than an '80s video game, Jihyo determined — even if she knew she wasn't in the first place — that she was indeed not holding hands with Yeji.
"I don't see what I did wrong. I was walking out of a music show with Yeji, but we weren't holding hands or anything like that." Jihyo's eyebrows were knitted together as she still tried to figure out why Sana would be so upset over something like this.
"I can see that, Jihyo. That's not why I'm pissed off at you right now." Sana rolled her eyes again and picked her phone back up, laying it in her lap. "I'm pissed off because halfway through the party you were standing pretty fucking close to Yeji. You put your hand on her hip, and you refilled her drink."
"Sana, there were so many people in that space that I barely had room to breathe. My hand was on Yeji's hip for a millisecond because someone was trying to squeeze by her. She didn't hear that someone was trying to get by, so I tapped her hip to get her attention. And I offered to refill her drink since I was making the trip to refill yours."
Although Jihyo did make a fair point that the room they were in was packed, it didn't make Sana any less upset. "You could have just told her that someone wanted to get by. You didn't have to touch her like that."
Jihyo let out a small sigh and uncrossed her legs. She got up and sat beside Sana, taking her girlfriend's hand into her own. Sana half-heartedly tried to tug her hand out of Jihyo’s, but she was kind of glad to be touching her again.
"Baby look at me please." Jihyo's voice was soft. She knew that Sana was still pissed off and she knew that it wasn't for the most awful reason it could possibly be, but she knew how jealous Sana could get.
Sana waited a few seconds before she barely turned her head to look at Jihyo. She knew that Jihyo was just going to try and be sweet like she always was, but it wasn't going to work this time.
"I'm sorry that I put my hand on Yeji's hip, but I promise it wasn't because I was trying to come onto her or something." Jihyo held Sana's hand up to her lips, gently kissing the back of it. "I realize now that I could have just told her, but I was afraid that she wouldn't hear me because she didn't hear the person who was trying to get by."
Sana stayed silent, unwilling to budge on the matter. If Jihyo was so sorry, then she shouldn't have done it in the first place.
"I love you, and I don't want anyone but you. I try to make that clear in everything I do."
"But what about all those girls at the awards shows that we talk to, and you flirt with?" Sana frowned and squeezed Jihyo's hand.
Jihyo just chuckled and shook her head, kissing the back of Sana's hand again. "Baby, I promise you I'm not flirting with them. I'm just trying to make them comfortable because most of them are rookies and it can be scary to go to those award shows and events. Remember how nervous we were until some of the older idols decided to talk to us?"
It had been ages since they debuted, but Sana still remembered her first year as a member of Twice like it was yesterday. Everything was so new and exciting, but it was also terrifying. They knew people in the industry at all the shows and events they went to, but it was scary trying to talk to people you had seen and idolized in your childhood.
Sana sighed, her anger and jealousy slowly melting away. It was almost impossible for her to ever be mad at Jihyo. Especially when Jihyo was peppering light kisses to the back of her hand like she was the most special person in the world.
"I just don't want you to get bored of me or think that I'm not good enough for you anymore." Sana mumbled, her true feelings starting to show through her usually bright and confident exterior.
Since that first day she met Sana, Jihyo knew that her girlfriend struggled with self-confidence. It took a while for Sana to start liking the face she saw staring back at her in the mirror every day. Twice got popular quickly but it took Sana years to grow into the bubbly and confident girl she was now.
"I would never get bored of you, Sana. I've thought that you were too good for me since the first day we started dating." Jihyo let out a small laugh, a soft smile on her face as she pulled Sana into her side. "You know how you've been drinking the same peppermint tea every night for the past three years?"
Sana let Jihyo pull her close and wrap an arm around her shoulder. Out of instinct, she easily melted into her, wrapping her arm around Jihyo's waist. "Yeah."
"You're still not tired of it, are you? You still get excited when you get home from a long schedule and take that first sip." Jihyo rubbed a soothing hand up and down Sana's arm, the other still holding hers.
Sana shook her head again. Other than seeing Jihyo after a long schedule, that peppermint tea was the thing she was most excited to see and taste. It had a soothing minty but mild flavor, and it managed to calm her down.
"Even though I've been with you since we debuted and I see you almost every day now that we're living together, I'm not tired of you. You're my peppermint tea." Jihyo kissed the crown of Sana's head, continuing the soothing motion on her arm. "Even if I've had the shittiest day in the world, I get so excited that I get to come home and eventually see you."
It was things like this that made it impossible for Sana to not love Jihyo. She knew exactly what to say to let Sana know that she was, in fact, not going anywhere.
"It doesn't matter if you're wearing an expensive dress with the most beautiful makeup or cheap pajamas and no makeup at all. I still get those butterflies that are about to burst out of my stomach each time I see you."
It was quiet for a moment as Sana took Jihyo's words in. Eventually, she pushed away from Jihyo's side a little and looked up at her, searching for any insincerity in her girlfriend's eyes. When she saw nothing but pure love and adoration, Sana leaned in and placed a gentle kiss to Jihyo's cheek.
"I'm sorry I got jealous. I just... I love you."
Despite hearing them at least four times a day from Sana, those three words still made Jihyo's heart melt. "You don't have to apologize, baby. It's okay to be jealous sometimes, but just remember that it's always going to be you and me."
Sana nodded and flashed Jihyo that perfect smile she fell head over heels for every day. Jihyo leaned forward a bit and gently placed her lips against Sana's.
She tasted just like peppermint tea, and she was so in love.
69 notes · View notes
minho-hoho · 9 days ago
Text
Lights, camera... and friendship!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
GENRE fluff, strangers to best friends PAIRING model!Wonyoung x model!reader WARNING none REQUESTED yes! 400 followers event :> WC 0.4k NOTE yes, guess who's really motivated to write now??yes this sucks but wtv lol
MASTERLIST
Tumblr media
you fiddled with the sleeve of your shirt as you waited for the arrival of the other model you were going to work with. you had heard a lot about her and were excited but obviously quite nervous.
“when is she going to arrive?” you asked your manager, eyes slightly wider than usual.
“in a few minutes, don't worry.”
“it's just that i'm not used to modelling with other people.” you sighed, and your manager chuckled lightly, seemingly amused by the situation and your visible distress.
while waiting, you decided to give yourself a little pep talk in hopes of calming your nerves.
suddenly, the door opened and you finally got to meet Jang Wonyoung. and oh god, she was just as pretty in real life as she was in the pictures.
“hello, i'm Jang Wonyoung and I'm happy to work with you all.” she greeted all of you with a smile. you did the same, and you talked for a little before the make up artists and the stylists had to take care of the both of you.
between each sets of photos you always talked a bunch with each other, eager to know the other better. the similarities you shared made it easy to slide through topics of discussions. you both got scolded a few times because of you two talking instead of working, like they would scold chatty schoolgirls in class.
it was now time for you two to take a break, and of course, you decided to spend it with Wonyoung, your new found best friend.
“we might have to tone it down a little or the managers are not going to be happy.” you joked making Wonyoung giggle slightly, her own beautiful smile making your lips turn upwards.
“yeah, we might not be able to work with each other in the future if we keep talking like this...” Wonyoung said while faking a pout, her plump lips shining delicately under the harsh lighting of the studio.
“worse, we'll just get fired by our companies!” you laughed some more before the director announced you needed to get back to work, making you two sigh in unison dramatically.
the photoshoot ended way too soon, it had been a while since you had so much fun working. no one told you modelling could be this exhilarating before.
as it was time for you two to leave the set you rushed to Wonyoung, having forgotten to ask for her number.
“wait. wait. WAIT.” you exclaimed, slightly out of breath as she turned around, happily surprised after seeing you standing there.
“hm, what happened?” she raised a curious eyebrow, that signature sweet smile still dancing across her lips.
“we forgot to exchange NUMBERS.” you finally explained, smiling brightly at the stupidity of the situation. Wonyoung's eyes widened and she smacked her forehead, she then shook her head in disappointment.
“can't believe we forgot this...”
“i guess our conversations were too interesting... but that's beside the point! we still need to exchange numbers.” Wonyoung nodded and you both exchanged numbers. you both looked at each other, grinning like mischievous fools that were more than happy to talk to each other.
“let's text each other when we get home okay?” Wonyoung's voice was soft as you both shared a hug before going your own ways, happy to have gotten the chance to meet each other.
Tumblr media
note.2. uh, yeah this sucks. it's from 2/3 years ago, but i'm emptying my drafts lol.
Tumblr media
0 notes
jupiterpilgrim · 2 months ago
Text
Swallow the Pill
Kim Minjeong (Winter) x Male Reader
word count: 17K
Tumblr media
The duffle bag is halfway zipped when your phone buzzes on the dresser. You glance over, one hand on a folded towel, already thinking it’s the group chat. Maybe they’re early, maybe someone forgot sunscreen—typical. Instead, the name “Winter” flashes on the screen. The towel drops from your hand as you frown at it.
Winter...
You haven’t heard from her in a few days, not since that weirdly intimate coffee date where she’d kept looking at you like you hung the moon. Cute, sure, but intense. A little too much. You two weren’t even a thing. A couple of drunken makeouts at parties, a handful of late-night texts, and maybe one date that leaned dangerously into feelings territory. That’s it.
Her message is short and loaded:
"Hey, are you busy?"
Your thumb hovers over the keyboard for a second. You start typing.
"Kinda. Packing for the beach. What's up?"
The reply comes back fast, like she was waiting for you to answer.
"I’m sick. Really sick. Can you come over?"
You squint at the screen, reading the message twice. Sick? What the hell? You fire back.
"What do you mean sick? Like hospital sick? Are you okay?"
She sends an emoji—one of those pitiful, droopy ones—then another message:
"No hospital. Just the flu or something. I feel awful. Need help."
It takes a second for it to sink in. She must be joking. You stare at the phone, genuinely confused. She has friends, right? Family? Someone closer to her than the guy she’s hooked up with two or three times?
You type:
"Why me? Don’t you have someone else? Friends? Relatives? A neighbor?"
The response is instant:
"Everyone’s busy. And you’re close.
Please, daddy."
Your stomach lurches at the word. She called you that last time you were together too, whispered it in your ear with a grin, like she knew exactly how to get under your skin. You run a hand down your face and reply:
"Don’t call me that."
"Sorry. Please, though. I’m really sick. Can’t even get out of bed. Just need a little favor."
She adds a sad face this time, really driving it home. You stare at your duffle bag, then back at the phone, then back at the duffle.
You’re not her boyfriend. You’re not even really sure what you are. A fling? A pastime? The guy who texts back at 2 a.m.? And yet, there’s this strange pull. The idea of her alone in her apartment, small and helpless, buried under blankets, sniffling. It needles at you.
You type one last message:
"What exactly do you need me to do?"
Her reply is shameless.
"Take care of me. Bring some meds or soup or something. I’ll owe you big."
You know you should say no. You know you should zip the bag, throw it over your shoulder, and walk out the door to meet your friends. But something makes you hesitate.
Is it guilt? Curiosity? Some twisted sense of responsibility for this girl you don’t even know that well? You sigh, tapping out your final surrender.
"Fine. Be there soon."
You throw the duffle bag in the closet. Goodbye, beach. Goodbye, carefree weekend of sun and booze and forgetting your responsibilities.
Winter, you think, had better be worth it.
The plastic bags rustle against your leg as you climb the stairs to Winter’s apartment, the fucking elevator is being fixed, and it gives you more time to think about what exactly you're doing. You should have just told her to order delivery. Or called one of her real friends. Or just—anything but this. But here you are, with cold medicine, snacks, and a pint of strawberry ice cream you’re pretty sure she likes because she mentioned it that one time when you were half-listening.
Her messages played through your head the whole drive over. Fever. Headache. Sneezing. She hadn’t sounded dramatic—just miserable enough to guilt you into dropping your plans.
Her door is slightly ajar, probably because she didn’t want to get up to let you in. You knock anyway, a couple of quick raps, and her voice floats out, soft and faint.
“Come in!”
You push the door open and step inside. The place is small, tidy, and unmistakably her. Neutral tones with little bursts of pastel here and there. A fluffy pink throw draped over a beige couch. A single framed photo of a seaside sunset on the wall. It smells faintly of lavender, like one of those candles she’s probably obsessed with.
And there she is, sprawled on the couch, wrapped in the thinnest blanket imaginable. She’s wearing this oversized long-sleeve shirt that probably hits mid-thigh. Her dyed-blonde hair’s a bit of a mess, and her cheeks are faintly flushed. She looks like some kind of sickly cherub, both pitiful and oddly… attractive in her vulnerability.
“Hey,” you say, unsure where to stand, so you hover awkwardly by the door. “How’re you feeling?”
She shifts, sitting up just a little, her voice soft and nasal. “So-so. Better now that you’re here, though.”
You ignore the flutter of something in your chest and hold up the bag. “I got some stuff. Medicine. Snacks. Ice cream, too.”
That perks her up. Her eyes brighten a little. “Ice cream?”
You mumble something barely audible, already heading to her tiny kitchenette. “Yeah. Strawberry. Figured it’d help with the sore throat or whatever.”
She murmurs a soft “thank you” as you stash the pint in her freezer, then return to the living room. You glance around for a place to put the rest of the stuff and end up dumping it on her coffee table. She looks at you with those big, tired eyes, and you feel like you’ve just handed over some priceless treasure instead of a few basics.
“You didn’t have to do all this,” she says quietly, though there’s a small, pleased smile tugging at her lips.
“Well, I’m here now,” you reply, shrugging. Then, unable to help yourself, you add, “Though it’s a shame it’s under these circumstances.”
Her lips quirk. “Yeah. I was the one missing you, and this is what I get. Karma’s cruel, huh?”
You kneel beside the couch, reaching out almost automatically to check her temperature the old-fashioned way. The back of your hand brushes her forehead, warm but not alarming. Her skin is smooth, softer than you’d expected.
“Doesn’t feel like much of a fever,” you say, trying to sound neutral.
“It’s mild,” she admits, leaning into your hand slightly like it’s instinct. “But I still feel awful. Weak. Kinda lightheaded.”
“Mm.” You pull your hand back, studying her for a moment. “Have you eaten anything today?”
She hesitates, her gaze sliding to the side. That’s answer enough.
“Of course not,” you mutter, exasperated but not surprised. “All right. Medicine first, then you’re eating something. I didn’t give up my beach weekend to watch you wither away on this couch.”
Her laugh is soft and a little hoarse, but it’s there. “You’re bossy. I like it.”
You don’t bother replying, already rummaging through the bag for the cold meds. She watches you the whole time, a small, lazy smile on her lips. It’s like she knows something you don’t, and for some reason, that makes you a little nervous.
You pull a pill packet out of the bag and pop one free, holding it out for her like you’re a nurse on shift. She looks up at you, her nose scrunched. “What is it?”
“Magic,” you deadpan, before grabbing the nearest glass off her coffee table, rinsing it in the sink, and filling it with water. You return and plunk it in her hand. “Just take it. It’s for the headache and fever.”
Winter pouts but obediently swallows the pill, washing it down with the water. Her throat bobs as she drinks, and for some reason, you notice her lips lingering on the rim of the glass. You shake it off and clear your throat. “You got anything in the kitchen? Like, soup stuff?”
She blinks, like she has no idea what you’re talking about. “Maybe? I think there’s... carrots? And, um, potatoes?”
“Perfect,” you say dryly, already heading to the fridge. “Soup à la ‘whatever I can find.’”
She props herself up on her elbow, watching you rummage through her cabinets. “Do you even know how to make soup?”
“Nope,” you reply without missing a beat. “But YouTube does.”
Her laugh is soft and raspy. “Good luck, Gordon Ramsay.”
You glance back at her, smirking. “Keep that energy, sick girl.”
It takes longer than you’d like—turns out soup’s a bit more complicated than just dumping water in a pot and crossing your fingers—but eventually, you’ve got something that vaguely smells edible. It’s hot, steaming in a bowl, and you’re honestly a little proud of yourself.
You bring it over and hand it to her. She takes it with both hands, peering into the bowl like it’s a work of art.
“Wow,” she murmurs, a small grin tugging at her lips. “It looks legit.”
“Don’t jinx it,” you mutter, sinking into the armchair across from her.
She spoons some up, blowing on it gently before taking a sip. Her eyes widen just slightly. “Hey, this is actually good.”
“You sound shocked,” you say, leaning back. “Thanks for the vote of confidence.”
She grins, small and sheepish. “Sorry. I just didn’t expect you to... you know... be so domestic.”
You shrug, trying to play it off. “Yeah, well, don’t get used to it. This was a one-time deal.”
She finishes the soup slowly, savoring each bite like it’s some kind of rare delicacy. When she’s done, she sets the bowl aside and looks at you. “Thanks. Really. I feel better already.”
You wave her off, standing up and brushing your hands on your jeans. “No big deal. If anything happens, just shoot me a message.”
Her head tilts. “Where are you going?”
“Home,” you say plainly. “There’s still soup in the kitchen. You can heat it up later if you’re hungry. And like I said, message me if you need anything else.”
Her hand shoots out, grabbing yours. Her grip is soft but firm, and it stops you in your tracks. “Don’t go.”
You hesitate, looking down at her. “Winter...”
“Part of the treatment depends on you staying with me,” she says, her voice light but pleading. Her eyes—big, dark, and slightly glassy—fix on yours. It’s unfair. A total cheat code.
“Come on,” you sigh, trying to pull back. “I’ve already—”
“Please,” she interrupts, tugging you closer. “I get clingy when I’m sick. I need you here.”
You groan, exasperated but helpless. Her face is too damn convincing, her voice too soft. Before you know it, you’re sinking down onto the couch next to her, and she’s leaning into you, her arms sliding around your waist in a loose, warm hug.
“You're too dramatic,” you mutter, but your arms move on their own, wrapping around her small frame.
She lets out a quiet sound—half sigh, half happy grunt—and burrows into your chest like she’s been waiting all day for this. “Thank you,” she whispers.
You sigh again, defeated. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t milk it.”
She just smiles against you, holding on tighter. And somehow, you don’t mind.
It’s one of those nights where nothing feels rushed, where time slips by in lazy waves. You’re at one of your friends' house, slouched on his shitty couch that’s seen too many parties and not enough Febreze. A game’s on in the background, the volume turned low enough that no one’s paying attention, and the room smells like pizza grease and beer. Everyone’s in that late-night haze where conversation loops into nonsense—who’d win in a fight between Superman and a shark, or the ethics of hot dog toppings.
You’ve got a cold beer in your hand, halfway through your third or fourth, when your phone buzzes on the armrest.
It’s Winter. She had sent you other messages earlier, But you didn't see them. Or you chose not to.
For a second, you just stare at her name on the screen. It’s been a week since you hooked up at that party, and yeah, you’ve texted a bit. Casual stuff. Songs, memes, “what’s your favorite color” bullshit. You’ve been trying to keep it light. She’s cool, and that’s the problem. Cool girls are trouble. They make you think too much, want too much, and you’ve got enough on your plate without adding emotions to the mix.
Still, curiosity wins. You pick up the phone and open the message.
"What r u doing?"
Simple. Innocent. Your thumbs hover over the keyboard. You could lie. Say you’re busy. But why bother?
"Chillin at a friend’s. What about you?"
Her reply comes quick.
"Thinking about you."
You blink at the screen, your brain short-circuiting for a second. The bottle in your hand feels heavier.
"Oh yeah?"
She doesn’t reply right away this time. It’s maybe two minutes of nothing, enough time for one of your friends to ask you a question about the game, for someone else to start laughing about God-knows-what. You nod along, distracted, and then your phone vibrates again.
"Yeah... You were really fun at the party. ;) I kinda wanna see you again."
Your heart does this stupid skip thing, and you tell yourself it’s just the beer. She’s probably just bored. Horny. You tell yourself to play it cool.
"Is that so?"
The next message hits different.
"Come over."
Two words. That’s it. And then, right after, the low blow: a picture.
It’s not outright explicit, but it doesn’t have to be. She’s in these tiny-ass pajamas—shorts so loose you can see the curve of her thigh, a top hanging off one shoulder like it’s about to slide off completely. Her blonde hair’s a little messy, like she’s been rolling around on her bed, and her lips are pouty, her eyes big and innocent, like she doesn’t know exactly what she’s doing.
She knows. She fucking knows.
Your friends are still talking, still laughing, oblivious to the war happening inside your head. You take another sip of your beer and stare at the photo.
"What’s the catch?"
She replies with another picture. This one’s worse—or better, depending on how you look at it. The shorts have ridden up higher, and her hand’s resting on her bare thigh, just teasing enough to make you swallow hard.
The caption?
"No catch. Just... us."
You’re toast. Game over. Whatever thin line of resistance you had is gone. You drain the rest of your beer in one long gulp and stand up, grabbing your jacket.
“Where you going?” one of your friends asks, looking up from his half-dead vape pen.
“New plans,” you say, keeping it vague, keeping it casual. No one needs to know.
You text Winter on your way out the door:
"On my way."
Her reply comes immediately, a simple:
"Good. Door’s unlocked. You already know the address."
And just like that, you’re heading into the night, her photos burned into your brain and your chest pounding like you’ve already lost a game you didn’t even know you were playing.
The elevator hums faintly, a low mechanical noise that fills the silence as you lean against the wall, hands shoved in your jacket pockets. The building smells faintly of floor cleaner and old carpet, and the dim light overhead flickers every few seconds. You glance at the number ticking upward, trying to focus on anything but the flood of memories crowding your head.
The party. You hadn’t planned on much. Show up, grab a drink, maybe stick around long enough to prove you weren’t a total recluse. You weren’t exactly in a social mood, but your friends had dragged you along anyway, saying something about getting you out of your funk. You weren’t even there ten minutes before you saw her. Kim Minjeong.
Winter, as she likes to be called.
She’d practically lit up the room. Blonde hair catching the crappy strobe lights, this magnetic energy that somehow felt both chaotic and easygoing at the same time. You’d been nursing your beer, trying to stay inconspicuous, when she caught your eye and grinned like she already knew all your secrets. It wasn’t long before she was laughing at some half-assed joke you made, her laugh contagious, her hand brushing your arm. Flirting came naturally, her words laced with playful teasing.
And then—your place. Her legs wrapped around you, her breathy moans filling the room as your name spilled from her lips. The way she pulled you closer like she couldn’t get enough, the way her nails dug into your back when you made her come. This story was repeated at another party, then another. And now...
The elevator dings, snapping you back to reality.
You step out into the hallway, the carpet muffling your steps as you make your way to her door. Your stomach twists—anticipation, nerves, maybe a bit of both. The memory of her last message sits heavy in your chest. "Door’s unlocked."
You knock lightly anyway, out of habit, before pushing the door open.
And then she’s there.
Winter launches herself at you like a bullet, arms flinging around your neck, her body colliding with yours so fast you almost stumble back. Your hands fly to her waist instinctively, steadying her, and she clings to you like you’ve been gone for months.
“You came,” she breathes. Her face is so close to yours, her warm breath brushing your cheek, her big eyes looking up at you like you’re the answer to every unspoken question.
“Yeah, I—”
Before you can finish, she presses her lips to yours.
Her kiss is needy, urgent, like she’s been waiting all night for this moment. Her hands move to your hair, fingers tangling in it as she tilts her head to deepen the kiss. You tighten your grip on her waist, her small frame fitting against you perfectly. Her lips are soft and slightly sweet, probably from whatever she’d been drinking before you got here.
You walk her backward, barely breaking the kiss long enough to navigate, until you feel the edge of the couch hit your legs. You sit down, pulling her with you so she lands on your lap, her thighs straddling yours.
“Miss me?” she teases, her lips brushing against yours as she speaks.
“Not sure,” you reply, your voice dripping with sarcasm, though your hands are already sliding down her sides. “Depends on how much trouble you’re planning to cause tonight.”
Her grin is wicked, her eyes sparkling as she cups your jaw. “A lot. Is that gonna be a problem?”
“Probably,” you murmur, leaning up to kiss her again.
She hums against your mouth, her fingers tracing along your jawline. “Good,” she whispers. “I like being your problem.”
You laugh, pulling back just enough to look at her. “You’re impossible, you know that?”
“Mm, you love it.”
You don’t respond, but the way your hands grip her hips says enough.
Her lips barely leave yours as she speaks, her words soft and breathy between kisses. “Why didn’t you answer my calls earlier?”
The question lands like a curveball, and for a second, you freeze. Her hands are still in your hair, her hips firmly planted on your lap, but she’s pulled back just enough to study your face. Her eyes are sharp, curious, and maybe a little accusing.
“I was busy,” you reply, trying to sound casual as your hands settle on her waist.
Winter narrows her eyes, her head tilting slightly like she’s not buying it. “Too busy to pick up the phone? Really?”
You sigh, leaning back into the couch, though your hands don’t leave her hips. “I answered your texts, didn’t I?”
“Yeah, after I sent about ten,” she counters, her lips twitching like she’s trying not to smile.
You smirk, raising an eyebrow. “More importantly, I’m here now, aren’t I?”
She seems to consider that for a moment, her fingers idly playing with the hair at the nape of your neck. “Okay, fine. You get a pass... this time.”
“Oh, thank you, Your Highness,” you tease, earning a playful swat on your shoulder.
Her grin softens, and then she tilts her head, giving you a look that’s somehow both sweet and devious. “So... you don’t secretly have a girlfriend or anything, right?”
The laugh escapes you before you can stop it, loud and genuine. “What? No. Where’d that even come from?”
Winter shrugs, but there’s a sly glint in her eye. “I don’t know... You’re kinda hot. Feels like you’d be someone’s boyfriend already.”
You snort, shaking your head. “Trust me, I’m not. You’re not sharing me with anyone.”
“Good,” she says, her tone a little too triumphant. She leans down again, her lips brushing yours. “Because I don’t like sharing.”
You chuckle against her mouth, your fingers giving her hips a light squeeze. “Noted.”
There’s a brief lull, the kind where the weight of the moment lingers, and then she pulls back slightly, her eyes locking on yours. “Hey,” she starts, her tone shifting to something softer. “Wanna get coffee tomorrow?”
You blink, thrown off by the sudden suggestion. “Coffee?”
“Yeah,” she says, sitting up a little straighter on your lap. “Like, a casual thing. No big deal.”
You hesitate, your mind running in circles. Coffee. That’s... date territory, isn’t it? Things between you two already feel fast, tangled, intense. The memory of her in your bed is still fresh, and now she’s talking about coffee like it’s nothing.
“Don’t you think we’re moving kinda fast?” you ask, your voice careful.
She tilts her head, her expression unreadable for a moment. Then she smirks, her tone light and teasing. “It’s coffee, not a wedding. What’s the big deal?”
You exhale, shaking your head with a small laugh. “You’ve got an answer for everything, don’t you?”
“Pretty much,” she replies, her grin widening. “So, is that a yes?”
You stare at her for a moment, her face close to yours, her weight warm and solid on your lap. Something about her makes it impossible to say no.
“Fine,” you mutter, smirking. “But you’re buying.”
She laughs, leaning in to kiss you again. “Deal.”
Winter shifts on your lap, her legs straddling you more comfortably as she leans in close, her arms loosely draped around your shoulders. Her expression is playful, but there’s a flicker of something deeper in her eyes.
“So,” she starts, her voice soft and sweet, “tell me something about you. Something real. Like... what do you do for work?”
You smirk, leaning back into the couch. “What, now you’re interviewing me?”
“Yep,” she says with a grin. “Can’t just make out with a stranger all the time. Gotta know who I’m dealing with.”
You let out a breath. “Alright. Well, I just left college not too long ago. Now I’m working this boring office job—data entry and spreadsheets. Real thrilling stuff.”
Winter tilts her head, her blonde hair falling over one shoulder. “Office job, huh? So you’re, like, a suit-and-tie kind of guy now?”
“More like khakis and button-downs. Nothing fancy.”
“Hmm,” she muses. “Doesn’t really suit you.”
You chuckle. “Yeah, well, it pays the bills. What about you? What do you do?”
Winter’s smile widens, and she shrugs a little too casually. “I’m a stylist. Hair, makeup, fashion—the whole package.”
“Wait, really?” you ask, your eyebrows shooting up.
“Why’s that so surprising?” she teases, leaning in closer, her face inches from yours.
“I don’t know. I just didn’t peg you for that. But I guess it makes sense. You’ve got the vibe.”
“Thanks,” she says, clearly pleased with the compliment. Then, out of nowhere, she drops the bombshell: “Oh, and I already knew you before that party.”
“What?”
“Yeah,” she says. “We went to the same college.”
“Are you serious?” You sit up straighter, your hands tightening slightly on her hips.
Winter nods, biting her lip like she’s trying not to laugh at your shock. “Yep. Saw you around campus all the time.”
“Why didn’t you ever talk to me?”
Her cheeks flush slightly, her confidence faltering just a bit. “I was shy back then. Plus, you were always surrounded by other girls.”
You let out a short laugh, shaking your head. “I wasn’t surrounded by girls.”
“You were,” she insists, grinning. “And I thought you were cute, so I didn’t want to deal with the competition.”
You lean in slightly, your voice dropping. “Well, I thought you were beautiful at the party, you know. Everything about you—your clothes, your hair, your smile. You kind of lit up the whole place.”
Winter’s smile softens, and she looks at you like you just handed her the world. “You’re just saying that.”
“I’m not,” you reply firmly. “It’s the truth.”
For a moment, there’s nothing but the sound of your breaths mingling.
“Do you think about me after we had sex? I mean, whe I leave?” she asks, her voice quieter now.
You pause, the question hanging heavily between you. Instead of answering, you turn it back on her. “Do you think about me?”
Her response is immediate. “Of course I do.”
You blink, a little taken aback by her honesty.
“I kept thinking about our kiss,” she continues, her hands sliding down to rest on your chest. “About your hands on me. The way you were so... affectionate and strong at the same time. And how mysterious you are. Like, you give just enough to make me want more.”
Her words wash over you, leaving you almost speechless. You swallow hard, her gaze locking onto yours, and before you can stop yourself, the truth spills out.
“I thought about you too,” you admit. “Just a little. The way you moaned in my ear, soft and slow. The way you pulled me closer, like you couldn’t get enough. And...” You trail off, your hands sliding down to cup her ass, giving it a firm squeeze. “I couldn’t stop thinking about this tight little ass of yours.”
Winter lets out a small gasp, her cheeks flushing red, but the sly grin creeping across her face tells you she likes it.
“Is that so?” she teases, her voice trembling slightly as she rocks her hips against your hands.
“Yeah,” you murmur, leaning in to kiss her again. “It’s burned into my brain.”
Her laugh is breathy and soft against your lips as she kisses you back, her arms wrapping tighter around your neck. “Good. That’s exactly what I wanted.”
Winter’s hips shift subtly in your lap, her thighs squeezing against yours like she’s testing how far she can push you. Her breath is warm against your neck, her lips brushing the shell of your ear as she whispers, “Show me how much Daddy missed me.”
Your grip on her tightens instinctively, your hands digging into the curve of her ass. Something about the way she says it, soft but deliberate, ignites a spark in your chest and sends it straight to your groin.
“You’re gonna regret saying that,” you murmur.
She doesn’t respond with words, just tilts her head, offering her neck like a challenge. You lean in, your teeth grazing her skin, and she lets out a quiet gasp, her fingers tangling in your hair to pull you closer.
Your touch grows firmer, your hands roaming her body like you’re staking a claim. Winter notices—of course, she does—and the sly smile spreading across her lips only feeds the fire.
“Take this off,” you mutter, your fingers toying with the hem of her top.
Winter doesn’t hesitate, raising her arms obediently, her gaze fixed on yours. The top slides up and over her head, revealing her bare chest underneath. No bra, just smooth, pale skin and her small, almost flat breasts. Her nipples are soft, pink against the lighter tone of her skin, and for a moment, all you can do is take her in.
“Fuck,” you breathe, your voice thick with something between awe and desire.
Winter blushes slightly but doesn’t look away, her confidence unwavering as she leans closer, her hands resting on your shoulders. “Well?” she teases, her voice softer now. “Aren’t you gonna touch me?”
You don’t need to be told twice. Your lips find her chest, warm and delicate against your mouth. You kiss along the curve of her small breasts, your hands sliding up her sides until your thumbs brush against the soft skin beneath her nipples. Winter sighs, her head tilting back slightly, her fingers tightening on your shoulders.
You take your time, your lips closing around one nipple, kissing it before flicking your tongue over the sensitive peak. Her skin tastes clean, warm, slightly sweet, and you can feel her chest rise and fall against your mouth as her breathing quickens.
“Oh,” she murmurs, her voice soft but needy. “That feels so good.”
Your hand moves to her other breast, your fingers gently teasing the nipple as you kiss and suck on the first. Winter shifts in your lap, her thighs pressing tighter against yours as she arches into your touch.
“God, I missed this,” you mutter against her skin, your lips dragging across her chest to give her other nipple the same attention.
Winter lets out a soft, breathy laugh, her fingers slipping into your hair. “You're making it hard to believe that you were thinking about me just a little bit.”
You look up at her, your lips brushing her skin as you smirk. “Maybe I've been thinking about you too much.”
Your mouth trails upward, leaving her chest for her soft, exposed neck. Winter tilts her head to the side, offering it to you like it’s the easiest decision she’s ever made. You kiss along her skin, slow at first, testing, and then your lips part, and you suck gently.
Her breath catches. “Oh, fuck,” she whispers.
You grin against her neck, dragging your tongue along the spot where you know her pulse is fluttering wildly. “I’m gonna leave marks,” you murmur, your voice low and rough. “So you don’t forget me.”
Winter’s fingers slip from your hair to your shoulders, her nails digging into your shirt-covered skin. “Do it,” she pleads, her voice breathy and desperate. “Please, daddy, mark me.”
Something about the way she says it sends a shiver down your spine. You latch onto her neck, sucking harder this time, your teeth grazing her skin just enough to make her gasp. She writhes in your lap, her hips shifting against yours as soft moans spill from her lips.
“Fuck, that feels so good,” she murmurs, her voice trembling with pleasure.
You move to a new spot, just below her jawline, and suck again, harder this time. Winter whimpers, her hands slipping under your shirt. Her touch is cool and electric against your bare skin, her little nails dragging lightly at first and then scratching down your back.
“Shit,” you hiss, the sting from her nails mixing with the heat of her body against yours.
She smirks, her confidence peeking through as she lifts your shirt higher, exposing more of your skin. “If you’re gonna mark me,” she says, her voice soft but teasing, “I’m marking you too.”
Her nails dig in harder this time, her hands roaming your back and sides with purpose. You feel the faint burn of each scratch, and it only makes you want her more.
You pull back just enough to look at her, her flushed cheeks, her lips slightly parted, her neck now adorned with faint red marks from your mouth. “You’re trouble,” you mutter, your hands sliding back to her hips, pulling her tighter against you.
Winter grins, biting her lip as she looks down at you. “Your trouble,” she says, her voice dripping with smug satisfaction.
“Maybe,” you admit, leaning in to suck on another spot just below her ear. Her moan this time is louder, her nails dragging down your chest in response.
Your hand slides down Winter’s side, sneaking under the hem of her loose shorts. The moment your fingers brush against her panties, you freeze.
“Shit,” you mutter, pulling back slightly to look at her. “You’re soaking wet already?”
Winter’s cheeks flush, but she doesn’t look embarrassed—if anything, she looks proud, biting her lip as she gazes down at you. “Just from your kisses,” she whispers, her voice soft and teasing.
You raise an eyebrow, your fingers dipping further, sliding over the slick heat of her pussy through the thin fabric of her panties. “You’re telling me this is all because of me?”
She lets out a soft gasp, her hips shifting against your hand. “It’s because I’ve been thinking about you. All night. You don’t know what you do to me.”
“Fuck,” you mutter, your thumb brushing against her clit through the damp fabric. Her reaction is instant—a sharp intake of breath, her nails digging into your shoulders as she presses closer.
You lean in, biting her lower lip just enough to make her whimper. The faint taste of her cherry lip gloss lingers on your tongue, sweet and sticky, and you pull back with a smirk. “You’ve been thinking about me, huh? Let’s see just how much.”
Grabbing her waist, you lift her slightly, laying her back on the couch. Winter looks up at you with wide, eager eyes, her breathing quick as your hands slide to her shorts.
“Let’s get these off,” you say, your voice rough.
She lifts her hips obediently, letting you pull the shorts down her legs. The thin fabric catches for a moment on her thighs before slipping away completely, leaving her in nothing but a tiny pair of panties, already darkened with wetness.
“Goddamn,” you murmur, tossing the shorts aside. “I missed this. Missed the way you taste.”
Winter squirms under your gaze, her lips parting as she whispers, “Then come and get me.”
You take off your jacket and throw it on the floor before you push her legs apart, pale and soft under your hands, guiding her closer to the edge of the couch. You remove her panties in one smooth motion. The sight of her drives you insane—her pink folds glistening, practically begging for your tongue. You kneel between her legs, hands sliding up her thighs, your thumbs brushing just close enough to tease.
“Patience,” you murmur, leaning in to kiss the inside of her thigh. Her skin is warm under your lips, the faint scent of her arousal filling your senses as you trail kisses along her thigh, inching closer to where she needs you most.
Winter moans softly, her fingers tangling in your hair. “Don’t tease me,” she whispers, her voice trembling.
You smirk, your lips brushing against her skin. “But you like it, don’t you? Makes it even better when I finally give you what you want.”
She whimpers, her hips shifting toward your mouth. “Please, daddy,” she breathes. “I need you.”
You grin against her skin, dragging your tongue up the sensitive flesh of her inner thigh, savoring every shiver and gasp. “You’ll get me,” you murmur, your voice low. “But I’m gonna take my time first.”
Your fingers glide lower, grazing her entrance, and the slick heat against your skin makes your cock throb. “You’re dripping, Winter,” you murmur, teasing her as your fingers just barely slip inside before pulling back.
She arches her back slightly, her hips chasing your hand, desperate for more. “Please,” she whispers, her voice soft and breathy.
“Please what?” you ask, your tone laced with mock innocence. You drag your fingers through her wetness, just enough to make her gasp, but you don’t give her what she wants.
Winter whines, her nails digging into the couch as her thighs twitch against your shoulders. “Please... suck me. I need it,” she begs, her voice trembling.
“Need it?” You smirk, your fingers circling her clit lightly, watching the way her body reacts to every touch. “I don’t think you’ve begged enough.”
Her head falls back against the couch, and she lets out a frustrated moan. “Daddy, please,” she pleads, her voice breaking. “I’ll be good. Just—please. I need your mouth on me.”
“Better,” you murmur, leaning in until your lips are just a breath away from her. You can feel the heat radiating off her pussy, the scent of her arousal making your head spin. “But I want to hear you beg like you really mean it.”
Her hips buck again, and she whimpers, her voice desperate now. “Please, daddy, please suck me. I need your tongue. I need to feel you. I’ll do anything, just—fuck, please!”
That’s all it takes to break you.
“Good girl,” you mutter before diving in.
Your tongue runs flat against her slit, slow and deliberate, savoring the way she shudders under you. The taste of her—sweet, salty, perfect—hits your tongue, and it’s almost overwhelming. You groan against her, your hands gripping her thighs to keep her open as you suck gently on her swollen clit.
“Oh my God,” Winter gasps, her back arching off the couch. “Fuck, yes—just like that.”
You don’t stop, your tongue swirling around her clit before dipping lower to tease her entrance. She’s so wet, the slickness coating your lips and chin as you lap at her like you can’t get enough. Her moans grow louder, her fingers tangling in your hair as she pulls you closer.
“Fuck, daddy,” she moans, her hips grinding against your mouth. “You’re so good at this—oh, fuck—don’t stop.”
You hum against her, the vibration making her cry out. Your tongue plunges into her, tasting her from the inside, while your thumb comes up to rub slow circles on her clit.
“Shit, you taste so good,” you mutter, your voice muffled against her. “I could do this all fucking night.”
Her breath catches, and her moans turn into desperate little whimpers. “Oh, fuck—I’m so close, please, don’t stop, please—”
Her begging drives you wild, your tongue glides along Winter’s folds, teasing her clit as you feel her squirm beneath your touch. But as much as her gasps and whimpers fuel your hunger, you decide to take it further. Your fingers slip down between her legs, sliding easily over her soaked pussy.
“Fuck,” you murmur, glancing up at her flushed face. “You’re so wet, Winter. You always get this messy just thinking about me?”
She nods weakly, her lips parting to answer, but all that comes out is a shaky moan as you press one finger inside her. The heat and tightness make your cock ache, and when you add a second finger, you’re rewarded with a sharp cry that sends a shiver down your spine.
“You remember last time?” you ask, curling your fingers inside her, finding that spot that made her melt before. “That sweet cream you gave me? I want it again.”
Winter’s head falls back against the couch, her hips bucking into your hand as your fingers pump into her. “Oh my God,” she moans, her voice high and needy. “Daddy, I—fuck—I’ll give it to you, just don’t stop!”
“Good girl,” you growl, your pace quickening. Your fingers thrust into her slick pussy, the sound obscene, wet, and fucking addictive. You can feel her walls tightening around you, and as you pull your fingers out slightly, you watch as a thin, creamy slickness clings to them.
“There it is,” you say, your voice dripping with satisfaction. “That’s what I wanted.”
Winter’s face is a mess of pleasure, her moans coming louder and more desperate as you keep going. “Oh, fuck, daddy, I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” you cut her off, leaning in to suck on her clit while your fingers keep working her. “You’re gonna cum for me, Winter. I want all of it.”
She cries out, her nails digging into the couch as her thighs tremble around your head. “I’m close—fuck, I’m so close!”
You redouble your efforts, your tongue swirling over her swollen clit while your fingers curl and thrust, hitting that spot inside her with relentless precision. Her moans turn into frantic gasps, her body tensing as the pressure builds.
“Come on, baby,” you murmur against her, your breath hot on her sensitive skin. “Give it to me. I want to taste all of you.”
Her body arches off the couch as she lets out a broken scream, her pussy clenching hard around your fingers as she cums. You keep going, licking and sucking at her clit, swallowing every drop of her as her juices coat your tongue. Your fingers slow but don’t stop, drawing out her orgasm until she’s shaking and gasping for breath.
Finally, you pull back, your lips and chin glistening with her arousal. Winter looks at you through half-lidded eyes, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tries to catch her breath.
“Fuck,” she whispers, her voice hoarse and trembling. “You’re so fucking good at that.”
You grin, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand as you meet her gaze. “Told you I missed your taste.”
Her laugh is soft and breathy, and she reaches out to pull you closer.
“And I missed you,” she murmurs. “Every fucking inch of you.”
You lean up, your lips crashing against Winter’s in a desperate, heated kiss. She doesn’t hesitate, kissing you back with just as much intensity, her fingers tangling in your hair as she pulls you closer. Her taste lingers on your tongue, sweet and salty, and when her lips part to deepen the kiss, you can feel her shiver against you.
Between kisses, her breathless voice cuts through. “I need you,” she whispers, her tone thick with want. “I need your cock, daddy.”
Her words are gasoline on the fire already burning in you. You tug your shirt off over your head, tossing it aside. Your hands drop to your belt, unbuckling it with quick, impatient movements. Winter watches you, her lips parted, her chest rising and falling as she stares at the bulge straining against your underwear. The sound of your zipper fills the room as you shove your pants down, kicking off your shoes and stepping out of everything, leaving only your boxers.
Your cock is rock-hard, the fabric damp where precum has seeped through. Winter’s hand reaches out, slender fingers grazing the outline of you through the thin material.
“Fuck,” Winter whispers. She slides her hand inside your waistband, freeing you in one swift motion.
The moment your cock is out, her small hand wraps around it, stroking you slowly at first, her touch firm but teasing. Her thumb glides over the head, spreading the wetness there as her lips crash against yours again.
“You’re so fucking hard,” she murmurs against your mouth, her strokes growing bolder.
“For you,” you growl, biting at her lower lip as your hips thrust lightly into her hand.
Her grip tightens just enough to make you groan, but you pull back, grabbing her wrists to stop her before this ends too soon.
“Turn around,” you command.
Winter obeys instantly, her movements eager as she twists to lie on her belly on the couch. You guide her legs up, positioning her so her knees rest on the arm of the couch, her ass raised in the air and her thighs trembling.
The sight of her like this—completely vulnerable, her pale skin flushed, her pussy glistening and ready—makes your breath hitch. You step behind her, standing on the floor, your cock twitching as you grip her hips, lining yourself up.
“Beg for it,” you demand.
Winter lets out a soft whine, her head turning to glance back at you. “Please, daddy,” she starts, her voice shaking. “Please fuck me. I need you so bad. I need your cock inside me.”
“That’s not good enough,” you growl, gripping her ass and squeezing hard.
Her voice grows louder, more desperate. “Please, daddy, I’ll be so good for you. I’ll take all of you. Just—fuck, please! I need you to fill me up. Don’t make me wait anymore.”
You smirk, the raw need in her voice sending a shiver down your spine. “That’s better,” you mutter, your hands sliding up her thighs as you position yourself.
“You’re gonna feel every inch of me, baby,” you promise, your voice dark and full of intent. “And you’re gonna love it.”
You don’t bother teasing. Gripping Winter’s soft hips firmly, you position yourself at her entrance, the slick heat of her pussy already pulling you in. And then you push forward, slamming into her in one smooth, powerful thrust.
Her gasp is sharp, a mix of surprise and raw pleasure. “Oh, fuck!” she cries, her body jerking forward on the couch.
“Damn,” you mutter under your breath, pausing just for a second as her pussy clenches tight around you. “You’re fucking tight, Winter. So goddamn tight.”
She moans in response, her head turning slightly to glance back at you. Her cheeks are flushed, her lips parted, and her eyes are already hazy with need. “Don’t stop,” she begs, her voice breathy. “Fuck me harder. I need it.”
“Careful what you wish for,” you growl, pulling back and slamming into her again. Her cry of pleasure spurs you on, and soon you’re setting a brutal pace, your hips slamming against her ass with every thrust.
Her pussy grips you like a vice, impossibly tight and hot, and each thrust sends shockwaves of pleasure through you. You grab a handful of her ass, squeezing the soft flesh hard enough to leave marks as you drive into her over and over.
“Shit,” you groan, your voice rough as your hips snap forward. “You take it so fucking good. This tight little pussy was made for me, wasn’t it?”
“Yes,” Winter moans, her voice high and needy. “Yes, yes—don’t stop, please don’t stop!”
Her hands claw at the cushions, her body rocking with every thrust. You lean over her slightly, one hand gripping her hip while the other slides up her back, pressing her down into the couch. The new angle has her crying out, her pussy clenching even tighter around you.
“Fuck, Winter,” you mutter, your breath ragged. “You’re so goddamn wet. So tight. Feels like you’re trying to milk my cock.”
Her moans grow louder, more frantic, each one making your cock throb inside her. “More,” she whimpers, her voice breaking. “I need more. Please, fuck me harder. Use me.”
You oblige without hesitation, your grip on her hips tightening as you pound into her mercilessly. The sound of your hips slapping against her ass fills the room, mixing with her desperate moans and your own rough grunts.
“You love this, don’t you?” you growl. “Getting fucked like this, bent over and taking it. You’re such a good little slut for me.”
Her response is immediate, a loud, breathless moan as her back arches. “Yes! I love it—I fucking love it!”
Your thrusts don’t falter, hips slamming into Winter’s ass with relentless force, the wet, filthy sounds of her tight pussy taking you driving you insane. Her body shakes with every thrust, her moans coming louder and louder, each one dripping with desperate need.
And then you glance down at her ass—small, pale, and bouncing every time you slam into her. The sight sends a wicked idea flashing through your mind, and without thinking twice, you bring your hand down hard against her cheek.
The smack echoes in the room, and Winter cries out, the sound somewhere between a moan and a gasp of shock. “Fuck!” she whimpers, her head snapping up as her back arches.
You grin, your hand tingling from the impact. “You like that?” you growl, squeezing the soft, warm flesh you just marked.
“Yes,” she moans, her voice high and breathless. “Do it again.”
Your hand comes down again, harder this time, the sound sharper, and Winter’s reaction is immediate. She moans loudly, pushing her ass back toward you like the filthy little slut she is. “More,” she begs, her voice trembling. “Please, spank your good girl’s ass. I need it.”
“Yeah?” you say, your tone low and mocking as your hand rubs over the red print blooming on her cheek. “You need me to mark this pretty little ass of yours?”
“Yes,” she gasps, writhing beneath you. “Mark me. Use me. I’ll take whatever you give me.”
The words flip a switch in you, and your hand comes down again, and again, each slap leaving a red handprint against her pale skin. Winter cries out every time, her moans turning to shameless, wanton whimpers as she pushes back into your hand, her pussy clenching tighter around your cock.
“Look at you,” you taunt, your voice thick with satisfaction. “Bent over and begging to get your ass spanked like a little whore.”
“Because I am,” she whimpers, her voice trembling. “I’m your little whore. Please, don’t stop. Spank me. Fuck me.”
Your hand comes down one more time, the slap ringing out, and Winter practically screams, her hips jerking forward before slamming back against you. Her ass is warm under your palm, the flesh reddened and glowing, and you can’t help but grab it, squeezing hard as you bury yourself inside her again.
“God, you’re such a slut,” you growl, your grip on her hips almost bruising. “Taking my cock so fucking well. You love being dominated, don’t you? Being used?”
“Yes,” she cries, her voice breaking as she gasps for air. “I fucking love it. I love the way you use me.”
Her pussy grips you like a vice, her walls fluttering around you as you pound into her, each thrust sending shockwaves through both of you. But neither of you is there yet—this is just the beginning, and you’re nowhere near done with her.
Your thrusts are relentless, Winter’s high-pitched screams filling the room, each one tearing through you like fuel on a fire. Her once-pale ass is now completely red, the heat radiating from her skin as you give her one last hard slap. The sound echoes, and she cries out, her body trembling beneath you.
“Get up,” you order.
Winter doesn’t hesitate, doesn’t even question you. She pushes herself up from the couch, her legs shaky as she stands, looking over her shoulder at you with wide, obedient eyes. Her chest rises and falls, her flushed body trembling slightly as she waits for your next move.
You don’t give her time to think. Grabbing her by the waist, you lift her with ease, her small frame light in your hands. Her arms instinctively wrap around your neck, and her legs lock around your waist, pulling herself closer to you.
“Good girl,” you murmur, your cock brushing against her slick entrance as you position her. “So fucking obedient. You make me so goddamn hard.”
Her breath hitches, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispers, “Anything for you, daddy. Use me however you want.”
“Fuck, Winter,” you growl, the words making your cock twitch.
You push into her slowly, her wetness making it easy, but her tightness still squeezes you. Both of you moan at the same time, the sound mingling in the air as you bury yourself inside her.
Her voice is soft, trembling. “Oh my God... you’re so deep, daddy.”
“That’s because you’re made for me,” you reply, your voice low and rough as your hands grip her thighs. “Every inch of this tight little pussy is mine.”
She lets out a shaky laugh, her nails digging into your shoulders as you start to move. You lift her up, her body sliding along your cock, slow at first, letting her feel every inch as you fill her completely.
“Fuck, you’re so good at this,” she murmurs, her lips brushing your neck as she moans softly in your ear. “I love being your fucktoy.”
You groan, your grip on her tightening as you pick up the pace, moving her up and down on your cock like she’s nothing more than a doll in your hands. Her moans grow louder, each one hitting your ear and making your cock throb inside her.
“Yeah, that’s it,” you mutter, your voice thick with lust. “Moan for me. Let me hear how much you love being fucked like this.”
“I love it,” she whimpers, her hips moving in time with yours, her voice high and needy. “I love the way you use me. You make me feel so good—so full.”
“You’re my good girl,” you growl, biting at her neck as you fuck her harder. “And it’s my fucking job to ruin you.”
Her cry is almost a scream, her nails dragging down your back as she clings to you. “Yes,” she moans, her voice breaking. “Ruin me, daddy. Fuck me however you want. I’m yours.”
Your grip tightens on Winter’s thighs as you start pounding into her harder, your movements raw and unforgiving. Her gasps turn into high-pitched moans, her breath hitching with every thrust as her body clings to yours.
“This what you wanted so bad?” you growl, your voice rough against her ear. “You called me over just to get fucked like this?”
“Yes,” she cries out. “Yes, this is what I wanted. I needed your cock—I needed you to fuck me. Make me cum, please!”
“Fuck, you’re so naughty,” you growl, biting her neck lightly as your hips snap forward, driving her down onto your cock with brutal force. “A little slut, calling me in the middle of the night just to get used like this.”
“Yes!” she moans, her voice breaking, her hips grinding against you. “I’m your little slut—I love it! I love being your whore!”
Her words fuel something dark and primal in you, and you slam her down harder, her body bouncing against yours like a rag doll. “Yeah?” you snarl, your tone dripping with dominance. “Then be a good slut and cum on my cock. Right fucking now.”
Winter’s cries rise into screams as you adopt a brutal rhythm, your hands gripping her ass and thighs tightly, throwing her body onto your cock like she’s nothing more than your personal toy. Her moans are loud, desperate, raw, and you can feel her body trembling, teetering on the edge.
“Cum,” you command, your voice firm and unrelenting. “Cum for me, Winter. Now.”
Her body stiffens, her head snapping back as she lets out a long, broken scream. Her pussy clenches hard around your cock, her thighs quaking as waves of pleasure crash through her.
“Fuck!” she cries, her hands gripping you tighter, her nails digging into your back. Her entire body convulses, her moans turning into incoherent whimpers as her orgasm consumes her.
You lean in, attacking her neck with kisses and light bites, your breath hot against her skin. Her eyes roll back, her lips parted in silent screams, and you hold her tightly, keeping her steady as her body jerks uncontrollably in your arms.
“You’re so fucking perfect,” you murmur against her skin, your tone softer now. “My good girl. You did so good for me.”
Winter’s breathing is ragged, her body limp in your arms as she comes down from the high. You shift your grip, holding her gently, your lips brushing along her jawline and cheeks, peppering her with soft kisses.
“You’re amazing,” you whisper, your hands smoothing over her back. “You deserved every second of that.”
She lets out a shaky laugh, her face burying in your neck as she clings to you. “You’re gonna kill me,” she murmurs, her voice hoarse but full of satisfaction.
“Not yet,” you reply with a smirk, kissing the top of her head. “I’m not done with you.”
Slowly, you lower her to the ground, setting her on her knees in front of you. She goes willingly, her legs trembling but obedient, her wide eyes looking up at you as she licks her lips.
Winter smiles, her voice soft and teasing. “Ready for more, sir?”
You look down at Winter, kneeling in front of you like the perfect little slut she loves to be. Her blonde hair is messy, her cheeks flushed, and her lips slightly parted, still red from all the biting and kissing. She looks wrecked, and it’s fucking beautiful.
“Yes,” you say, your voice low and full of hunger. “I’m ready for more. But the question is—are you?”
She nods eagerly, her tongue darting out to wet her lips as her eyes flicker down to your cock. It’s still rock hard, slick with her arousal, twitching slightly as you step closer.
You grab the base, stroking it slowly as you guide it to her face. The swollen tip brushes against her soft cheek, and her breath hitches, her hands coming up to rest on your thighs for balance. You drag your cock across her flushed skin, over her delicate jawline, and finally against her lips.
“You see this?” you murmur, smirking as you tap the head of your cock against her mouth. “This is what you do to me, Winter. You’ve got me so fucking hard, and now I’m thinking about marking this pretty little face of yours.”
Her eyes flutter shut for a moment, a quiet whimper escaping her lips as she presses a soft kiss to the head of your cock. “Do it,” she whispers, her voice trembling with need. “Please, cum on my face. I want it. I want you to mark me.”
Her words send a jolt straight to your core, but you’re not letting her off that easy. You grip her chin gently, tilting her face up to meet your gaze. “If you want it so bad,” you murmur, your thumb brushing over her lower lip, “you’re gonna have to earn it. Make me cum, Winter. Show me how much you want it.”
She doesn’t waste a second. Her hands wrap around your shaft, small and delicate against your thick cock, and she leans in, her tongue flicking out to tease the head. You let out a low groan, watching as she works, her eyes locked on yours the entire time.
“Good girl,” you mutter, your hand resting on the back of her head. “Show me what that pretty little mouth can do.”
Winter’s lips part, and she takes you in, her tongue swirling around the tip before sliding down your length. Her mouth is warm and wet, and the suction she creates has your knees threatening to buckle. She starts slow, her movements deliberate as she takes more of you, her hands stroking what her mouth can’t reach.
“Fuck, that’s it,” you groan, your fingers tangling in her hair. “You look so fucking good like this, Winter. Taking me so well.”
She moans around you, the vibration making you curse under your breath. Her head bobs, her pace quickening as she gets more confident, more eager. Spit drips down her chin, her hands twisting at the base of your cock, and her soft little whimpers drive you closer to the edge.
“Shit, baby,” you mutter, your voice rough. “You’re so fucking good at this. Keep going—just like that.”
Her response is to take you even deeper, her throat constricting around you as she gags slightly, but she doesn’t stop. Her nails dig into your thighs, her moans growing louder, and you can feel yourself getting dangerously close.
“Fuck, Winter,” you groan, your grip on her hair tightening. “You’re gonna make me cum all over that pretty face of yours. Is that what you want? To be covered in me?”
She pulls back just enough to speak, her lips slick and swollen. “Yes,” she gasps, stroking you with both hands. “I want it so bad. Please, cum for me, daddy. Mark me. I’ll take all of it.”
Her words are your undoing, and you feel the tension coiling tight in your core as she wraps her lips around you again, sucking you with even more determination.
Winter’s lips work over your cock like she was born to do it, her soft, pink mouth gliding along your length while her tongue swirls and flicks against the sensitive underside. Every movement sends jolts of pleasure coursing through you, making it harder to keep your composure.
Her eyes glance up, locking onto yours, and fuck—it’s like she knows exactly what that look does to you. Wide, innocent, framed by her messy blonde hair, and full of something sinful. The combination of her gaze and the wet, obscene sound of her sucking you is almost too much.
“Goddamn, Winter,” you groan, your head falling back for a moment as you let yourself get lost in it. “You’re so fucking good at this. Just like that. Don’t stop.”
She doesn’t. She doubles down, taking you deeper, her lips stretching around your cock as her tongue continues to tease. You can feel her saliva dripping down, making a slick mess of her chin, but she doesn’t seem to care. If anything, she moans softly, the vibrations shooting straight through you.
“Fuck,” you hiss, your fingers tightening in her hair. You glance down, and the sight of her small hands now cupping and massaging your balls makes your knees nearly give out. “Shit, baby, that’s... that’s so fucking good.”
Winter’s only response is another moan, muffled around your cock. She speeds up, her hands stroking what her mouth can’t reach, her tongue flicking over your tip with each pass. You can feel the pressure building in your gut, that telltale tightness letting you know you’re close.
“Fuck, Winter, stop,” you growl, pulling her off your cock with a wet pop. You’re panting, your cock twitching in your hand as you take a step back.
She looks up at you, her lips swollen and slick with spit, her chest heaving. “Why’d you stop me?” she asks, her voice sweet and breathless.
“Because,” you say, gripping your cock and stroking it slowly, trying to hold back. “I’m gonna make a fucking mess of your face, and I need you to beg for it.”
Her eyes light up, and she leans forward slightly, her hands resting on her thighs. “Please,” she says, her voice soft and needy. “I want it. I want you to cum on me, daddy. I need it. Please, baby, please.”
“Shit,” you groan, the sound of her sweet little pleas making it impossible to hold back.
You stroke yourself faster, the slickness of her spit making it easy as you aim at her gorgeous face. Winter watches you, her tongue darting out to wet her lips, her expression full of anticipation.
“Fuck,” you growl, the tension snapping as you feel yourself tip over the edge. “Here it comes, baby. Take it all.”
The first hot spurt of cum hits her cheek, followed by another and another, painting her face in thick, messy streaks. She doesn’t flinch, doesn’t move—she just sits there, taking every drop like the good little slut she loves to be.
“Fuck, Winter,” you mutter, your strokes slowing as the last few ropes of cum land on her lips and chin.
Her lips curl into this filthy little smile, and she doesn’t waste a second. Her fingers are already working, sliding through the mess, gathering your cum like it’s something precious, smearing it across her cheeks, her forehead, even brushing it down to her neck. She spreads it out deliberately, almost artfully, until her face glistens with it, sticky and marked like she wants everyone to know exactly what she’s done. Exactly who she belongs to.
Her tongue flicks out, tasting the corner of her lips, humming softly as if savoring the flavor. She's in no rush to get clean, it's like Winter feels like she doesn't need to—she just leans into the mess, into the filth, wearing it like a badge of honor.
"You taste so fucking good, daddy,” she murmurs, her voice low and thick with satisfaction. Her eyes stay locked on yours as she drags her fingers to her lips, sucking one clean with a soft, wet pop. She grins wider, teeth flashing. "I could eat this off me all night.”
You smirk, brushing a thumb across her cheek to gather some of the cum she missed. “Clean me up,” you say, stepping closer and holding your cock in front of her mouth.
Winter leans in without hesitation, her tongue flicking out to lick along your length, cleaning every inch of you with slow, deliberate strokes. She takes you into her mouth one last time, sucking gently, her eyes fluttering shut as if savoring the moment.
“Good girl,” you murmur, stroking her hair as she finishes. “You’re fucking perfect.”
The TV hums softly in the background, some late-night infomercial filling the quiet, but you’re not watching it. Your eyes are on Winter, her head resting on your lap as she sleeps. Her soft blonde hair falls over her face, her lips slightly parted, her breathing slow and steady. She looks so peaceful like this, curled up on the couch under your hand.
You stroke her hair absentmindedly, your mind drifting. It’s not the first time you’ve been like this with her, and that’s what’s messing you up. You think back to that night at her apartment—the way she kissed you like she’d been waiting her whole life for it, the way she moaned your name, the way she asked you to mark her, the way she fell asleep in your arms afterward.
And then, the morning after. That was unusual for you. Normally, you’d wake up, maybe share some awkward small talk, and then you’d be gone. No texts, no calls, just a memory and a closed chapter. But with Winter...
You remember how she clung to you that morning, burying her face in your chest, refusing to let you go. How you didn’t mind staying in bed with her, your arms wrapped around her, her warmth sinking into you. It was so... different.
Now here you are again. Winter on your lap, completely comfortable with you being here. And you, sitting here like an idiot, unable to tear yourself away. If only she wasn’t so cute, so sweet, so... fucking irresistible.
You sigh quietly and glance at the clock. It’s late, and you know you shouldn’t stay. Carefully, you slide your hand out from under her head and shift her onto the couch, laying her down gently. She murmurs something in her sleep but doesn’t wake up. You grab a blanket from the armrest and drape it over her, tucking it around her small frame.
You pause for a moment, just looking at her. God, she’s beautiful. Too beautiful.
Shaking your head, you grab your jacket and head for the door. You’ve got your hand on the doorknob when you hear a soft, groggy voice behind you.
“Where are you going?”
You freeze, turning to see Winter sitting up on the couch, her eyes heavy with sleep but full of confusion. She looks at you like a child caught waking up to an empty room, her expression tugging at something deep inside you.
“I was just leaving,” you say quietly. “You were sleeping. I didn’t want to wake you.”
She gets up slowly, the blanket falling off her shoulders as she shuffles over to you. Her arms wrap around your waist, her cheek pressing against your chest. “Stay,” she murmurs, her voice soft but firm.
You hesitate, your hands hovering awkwardly at your sides. “Winter...”
“Why do you always run away?” she asks, her voice muffled against your shirt.
“I’m not running away,” you say, though it sounds weak even to your own ears.
She pulls back slightly, looking up at you with those big, questioning eyes. “Yes, you are. You did it the first time, and the second, and—God, you always do this. Why?”
You sigh, running a hand through your hair. “I don’t... I don’t do relationships, Winter. That’s not my thing. I’m not trying to hurt you—I just...”
“Just what?” she presses. “What are you so afraid of?”
You hesitate, the words caught in your throat. Finally, you take a deep breath and say, “Maybe I like you more than I should. And I don’t know how to deal with that.”
Her eyes widen slightly, and you feel her grip on your shirt tighten.
“Relationships are messy,” you continue, your voice low. “They’re complicated. And I’m not good at that shit. I don’t want to fuck this up, Winter. I don’t want to fuck you up.”
She blinks at you, her expression softening. “You’re not fucking me up,” she says quietly. “You’re... you’re making me happy. And I think I make you happy too. Or am I wrong?”
You look at her, the vulnerability in her eyes. “You do,” you admit. “You make me feel things I don't want to feel, Winter.”
“Then stay,” she whispers. “Just for tonight. Stop running, just... stay with me.”
Her words hang in the air, and for once, you don’t have a reason to say no. Letting out a heavy sigh, you throw your jacket back on the couch and wrap your arms around her and pulling her close, resting your chin on top of her head.
“Alright,” you say quietly. “I’ll stay.”
Winter hugs you tighter, her body relaxing against yours. “Thank you,” she murmurs, her voice soft and full of relief.
Winter tugs you back to the couch, her small hands wrapped around your wrist as she pulls you down beside her. The blanket slips off the couch as she curls up next to you, her head resting against your shoulder.
“How’re you feeling?” you ask, glancing down at her.
“Better,” she murmurs, her voice soft and still a little groggy. “Just a little cold.”
You tilt your head, your brow furrowing slightly. “Want me to grab you something from your closet? A hoodie or something?”
She shakes her head, a small smile playing on her lips as she looks up at you. “No. You’re already enough to warm me up.”
You roll your eyes, though the corner of your mouth twitches upward. “You’re so clingy.”
“And that's why you like me,” she shoots back, leaning into you a little more.
You sigh, letting the moment settle for a bit, but then Winter shifts, sitting up slightly to face you. There’s something in her eyes now—a mix of curiosity and determination that instantly puts you on edge.
“So,” she starts, her tone deceptively casual. “Why are you so anti-relationship?”
“Winter…” you warn, already feeling the weight of the conversation she’s trying to start.
“Nope,” she says, cutting you off with a shake of her head. “Don’t brush me off. You just admitted you like me, so now I get to ask questions.”
You groan, leaning your head back against the couch. “This is why I don’t talk about shit like this.”
“Too bad,” she says firmly, poking your chest with her finger. “Spill.”
You let out a long sigh, dragging a hand down your face. “Fine. You want the story? Here it is.”
Winter doesn’t say anything, just waits, her eyes locked on you, her expression soft but focused.
“It was high school,” you start, your voice quieter now. “I was seventeen. She was… everything. Or at least, I thought she was. We were together for two years—serious, like, talking-about-the-future serious. Then, out of nowhere, she dumped me. Said she was bored. Two years, and she just… walked away like it was nothing.”
Winter’s face twists in disbelief. “Are you serious? She said that? That she was bored?”
You nod, a bitter laugh escaping you. “Yeah. And she was already hooking up with some guy from her physics class a week later. Guess I wasn’t exciting enough.”
“That’s fucking awful,” Winter says, her voice soft but filled with anger on your behalf.
“Yeah, well, it kind of destroyed me,” you admit, rubbing the back of your neck. “I was stupid enough to think it was love, you know? Thought she was the one or whatever. But after that, I decided I wasn’t gonna deal with that shit anymore. Relationships are messy, and people suck.”
Winter doesn’t say anything right away, just stares at you like she’s trying to piece you together. Finally, she asks, “So, what? You’re just gonna live the rest of your life alone?”
“Pretty much,” you say with a shrug. “I’m not living in the 50s, Winter. I don’t need to get married or settle down to be happy.”
Her brow furrows, and she shifts closer, her hand resting lightly on your knee. “I’m sorry you went through that. I really am. But…”
You raise an eyebrow. “But?”
“But,” she continues, her voice firm, “not everyone’s like her. Not everyone’s gonna break your heart.”
You scoff lightly. “Right. Until they do.”
Winter shakes her head, her hand squeezing your knee. “I’m not saying you have to trust everyone. I’m just saying… maybe you shouldn’t shut the door completely. You’re not the same person you were back then.”
You glance at her, her face so earnest it almost hurts to look at her. “What are you getting at?”
She takes a deep breath, her hand moving to cover yours. “I’m saying… give me a chance. Let me show you that relationships don’t have to be messy and painful. That they can be good, too.”
“Winter…”
“Just think about it,” she says softly. “I’m not asking for forever. I’m asking for a chance. For us.”
Her eyes search yours, and for the first time in years, you feel the walls you’ve built around yourself start to crack, just a little.
“Why me, anyway?” you finally ask. “There are so many guys out there—guys who actually want to date, who don’t have all this baggage.”
Winter sits back a little, still close but giving you enough space to think. Her eyes stay locked on yours, though, unwavering. “Because none of them are you,” she says softly, her tone leaving no room for doubt.
You blink, caught off guard by the simplicity of her answer. “What does that even mean?”
She smiles, a small, almost shy curve of her lips. “It means I don’t want someone else. I want you. You’re funny, and you’re smart, and you’re—” She pauses, her cheeks flushing slightly. “You’re different. In the best way.”
You snort lightly, trying to deflect the compliment. “Different how?”
“You just are,” she says, leaning forward. “Remember that night I couldn’t sleep, and you were up playing video games? We messaged for hours, just talking about the dumbest shit.”
You do remember. She’d been wide awake at 2 a.m., texting you about how she hated the sound of the neighbor’s wind chimes. You’d been mid-match, only half-paying attention at first, but then she’d started making jokes, and somehow you’d ended up talking until the sun came up.
“Yeah,” you say after a moment. “That was... pretty cool.”
“Exactly,” she says, her smile growing. “You made me feel better that night without even trying. And it wasn’t just that. It’s everything. The way you talk, the way you think. You don’t even realize how... captivating you are.”
You glance away, the intensity of her gaze making your stomach twist. “You’re overselling me, Winter.”
“I’m not,” she says, and before you can argue, she climbs into your lap. Her movements are smooth and confident, and suddenly, she’s straddling you, her hands resting lightly on your shoulders.
“You’re scared,” she says softly, her face inches from yours. “And I get it. But if you give me a chance, I promise you won’t get tired of me.”
You look at her, her wide, earnest eyes, her lips slightly parted, and you know she’s being honest. You sigh, leaning your head back against the couch. “I already know I wouldn’t get tired of you,” you admit, your voice low. “That’s the problem.”
Her brow furrows slightly. “What do you mean?”
“I mean...” You pause, your hands instinctively settling on her waist. “What if it’s the other way around? What if you get tired of me?”
She stares at you for a moment, and then, without saying a word, she leans in and kisses you. It’s soft at first, her lips brushing against yours gently, but then she deepens it, her hands sliding up to cup your face. It’s not just a kiss—it’s an answer.
When she finally pulls back, her voice is firm. “I’m not going to get tired of you.”
You stare at her, her words settling somewhere deep inside you, and you can’t find it in yourself to argue.
She smiles again, softer this time, her fingers tracing along your jaw. “So... is tomorrow’s coffee still on?”
You chuckle, shaking your head slightly. “As long as you’re feeling better.”
She grins, her eyes lighting up. “Deal.”
Winter’s hand moves slowly over your chest, her fingers tracing lazy patterns against the fabric of your shirt. Her gaze softens, though there’s a playful glint in her eyes. “So,” she starts, her tone low and inviting, “what do you think about celebrating this new phase of ours… in bed?”
“You’re sick, Winter.”
She tilts her head, her lips curving into a sly smile. “I feel cured already.”
You raise an eyebrow, unconvinced. “Do you?”
“Mm-hmm,” she hums, leaning in closer, her fingers slipping under the hem of your shirt to brush against your bare skin. “And if I’m not, maybe you could… help with that?”
Your laugh is soft, though your body betrays you, your hands already resting on her hips. “You really think I’m gonna fuck you when you’re sick?”
“Why not?” she counters, her voice dripping with mock innocence. “Are you saying you’d stop just because of that?”
“Yes,” you say firmly, though your grip on her hips tightens slightly. “Because I actually care about your well-being, even if you don’t.”
Her smile widens, and she leans closer, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispers, “For the sake of my well-being, I need to be fucked really hard. By you.”
You pull back slightly, giving her an incredulous look. “And how exactly is that supposed to help?”
She shrugs, her fingers sliding further up your chest. “It’s alternative treatment,” she says, her tone teasing. “I’m pretty sure it’s good for circulation or something.”
You shake your head, fighting a grin. “You’re ridiculous.”
“And you’re already hard,” she points out, shifting her weight slightly to grind her hips against your lap. The motion is subtle, but it’s enough to make your cock twitch, the heat of her body pressing against you.
“Winter—” you start, but she cuts you off, a soft chuckle escaping her lips.
“Don’t tell me you’re hard from the thought of fucking a sick, vulnerable girl,” she says, her voice dropping to a provocative whisper.
You smirk, your hands sliding down to squeeze her little ass. “You don’t look very vulnerable right now.”
She laughs softly, her breath warm against your neck. “You’re right. I’m not. In fact, I’m fucking horny.”
Her words send a jolt straight through you, and before you can second-guess yourself, you’re standing, lifting her effortlessly into your arms. Winter squeals softly, her legs wrapping around your waist, her hands locking behind your neck.
“You’re so fucking naughty,” you mutter, carrying her toward the bedroom.
“And you’re irresistible,” she counters, grinning.
You glance down at her, her flushed cheeks, her bright eyes, her lips slightly parted. “You are too,” you admit, your voice quieter. “Too fucking irresistible for your own good.”
She leans in, brushing her lips against yours in a soft, teasing kiss. “Then don’t resist.”
You step into the bedroom, kicking the door shut behind you before lowering her onto the bed. She looks up at you, her messy blonde hair splayed across the pillow, her lips curling into a pout. “Promise you’ll be affectionate with me after?” she asks, her voice soft but laced with mischief. “I'm so sensitive.”
You laugh, leaning down to press a kiss to her forehead. “Sensitive? You? That’s the last thing you are.”
Her pout deepens, though the glint in her eyes gives her away. “I can be sensitive!”
“Sure you can,” you tease, your hands already sliding under her shirt. “But I think we both know you’re a lot more dangerous than that.”
She grins, her hands tugging you closer. “Dangerous or not, I’m all yours.”
“And I wouldn’t have it any other way,” you murmur, lowering yourself over her as your lips capture hers in a kiss that promises everything she asked for—and more.
As you pull back from the kiss, standing over Winter while starting to unbutton your shirt, she suddenly shifts, adopting this dramatic, old-Hollywood expression. Her eyes widen with mock innocence, her hand fluttering delicately to her chest.
“Oh, Doctor,” she says in an exaggerated, breathy voice, like a starlet from a black-and-white film. “Are you sure this… treatment is absolutely necessary?”
You blink, momentarily thrown off. “What?”
“This treatment,” she repeats, pointing vaguely between the two of you. “It feels so… unconventional. I’m not sure I should be here.”
The way she’s looking at you, like she’s trying to win an Oscar, makes you snort. “What the hell are you doing?”
She gasps, putting a hand to her cheek like you’ve just scandalized her. “I’m your patient, Doctor! You mustn’t mock me in my time of need!”
It finally clicks, and you shake your head, chuckling as you play along. “Oh, I see how it is,” you say, pulling your shirt off and tossing it onto the floor, already working on your pants. “Well, don’t worry, Miss Winter. You’re my favorite patient. The most beautiful, the most well-behaved. You deserve the best care.”
She covers her mouth like she’s shocked, then peeks through her fingers with a mischievous grin. “Oh, Doctor, you must say that to all your patients.”
“I don’t,” you say firmly, now standing in just your underwear. You slide your hands slowly down her thighs, her skin soft and warm beneath your palms. “You’re the only one I touch like this. The only one I care for in such a… special way.”
Winter bites her lip, pretending to be shy as she squirms under your touch. “Doctor,” she whispers, her voice trembling with fake innocence. “Promise you’ll take good care of me?”
You smirk, leaning down so your face is close to hers. “I promise. That’s my job, after all.”
Her cheeks flush, and she looks up at you through her lashes. “You make me feel… strange things, Doctor.”
You raise an eyebrow, playing along. “Strange things? What kind of things, Miss Winter?”
She hesitates, biting her lip like she’s embarrassed. “Well… down there,” she says softly, gesturing vaguely toward her hips. “You make me all… wet.”
You fight back a grin, your hands tightening slightly on her thighs. “Is that so?”
“Yes,” she continues, her voice growing more dramatic. “And I’ve been having such impure thoughts about you, Doctor. Thoughts about your… hands. And your lips. And other things.”
You let out a low chuckle, leaning down to kiss her, slow and teasing. “That does sound serious,” you murmur against her lips. “But don’t worry, Miss Winter. I know exactly how to solve this.”
She gasps softly, her hands tangling in your hair as she kisses you back, her voice a little less dramatic now and a lot more needy. “Oh, Doctor,” she murmurs, her tone shifting into something real, full of anticipation.
You grab the hem of Winter’s oversized shirt, lifting it slowly, and the sight of her bare thighs makes your breath hitch. But when you lift it higher and realize she’s not wearing panties, her pussy already glistening, you pause.
“Fuck, Winter,” you mutter, your eyes locked on her. “You’ve been walking around like this the whole time?”
She grins, her cheeks flushed but full of mischief. “Maybe. It's more practical to simply not wear panties around you.”
You slide a hand between her legs, your fingers brushing against her wetness, and she gasps, her hips jerking slightly. “Soaked,” you murmur, rubbing her gently. “You’re soaked already. You’ve been like this the whole time, haven’t you?”
“Since you walked in,” she whispers, her voice trembling. “I’ve been dreaming about this cock since you got here.”
You lean in, kissing her hard while your fingers work her pussy, sliding along her slick folds. She moans into your mouth, her hands reaching down to grip your cock through your underwear. The pressure is just enough to make you groan, and she strokes you, slow and deliberate, her fingers wrapping around your length.
“Dreaming about me, huh?” you say, pulling back just enough to look at her flushed face. “Were you even sick, Winter?”
She hesitates, biting her lip before confessing, “Maybe… I'm not that sick.”
You smirk, shaking your head. “Yeah, I’m noticing that.”
Your fingers slide inside her, and she lets out a sharp gasp, her nails digging into your shoulders. She’s tight, hot, and so wet it’s almost obscene. You move slowly at first, curling your fingers just right, and her moans grow louder, her body arching into your touch.
But then you pull your fingers out, watching as they glisten with her slickness. Without a word, you bring them to her lips. “Suck,” you command softly.
Winter’s eyes widen slightly, but she obeys, parting her lips and taking your fingers into her mouth. Her tongue swirls around them, slow and sensual, and the sight of her makes your cock throb painfully.
“Fuck, you’re so hot,” you mutter, watching the way her lips move, how she looks up at you like she’s daring you to lose control.
You pull your fingers from her mouth with a soft pop, her lips shiny with saliva, and you smirk. “Open your mouth,” you say, your voice rough.
She does as you ask, her lips parting slightly, and you spit, the act filthy and intimate. She takes it without hesitation, her tongue darting out to taste it before you lean in and kiss her hard, your hand gripping the back of her neck.
Your other hand comes up to her cheeks, holding her face as you pull back slightly. “Tell me,” you murmur, your thumb brushing over her flushed skin. “Do you want me to fuck you?”
“Yes,” she whispers, her voice trembling with need.
“That’s not polite,” you say, smirking. “Ask nicely.”
Her eyes darken, and she bites her lip before speaking again. “Please, daddy. Please fuck me. I need you so bad. Please.”
You grin, leaning down to kiss her again before pulling back. “Lie down,” you command.
Winter obeys, sliding back on the bed until she’s lying flat, her legs spreading instinctively. You strip off your underwear, your cock springing free, hard and already leaking.
“Condom?” you ask, though you already know the answer.
She shakes her head, her lips curling into a sly smile. “You know we don’t need it.”
You raise an eyebrow, smirking. “I like to be polite.”
She giggles, her laughter soft and breathy. “You don’t look so polite when you’re fucking me like an animal.”
You climb onto the bed, positioning yourself between her legs, your cock brushing against her entrance. “And you love it,” you say, rubbing the head of your cock along her slick folds, teasing her.
“Fuck,” she whispers, her hips shifting as she tries to take you in. “Yes, I love it. Please, don’t tease me.”
You lean down, your lips brushing against her ear. “Then beg louder,” you murmur.
Winter’s whines turn into outright begging, her voice trembling as her hips tilt up, desperate to pull you in.
“Please,” she whimpers, her hands gripping the sheets. “Please, I need it so bad. I’ll be your little whore, I promise. I’ll be good, daddy. I’ll do whatever you say—just fuck me already.”
Her words make you grin, the filthy desperation in her voice hitting you in all the right places. You look down at her, her angelic face flushed with need, her wide, pleading eyes fixed on you, and you can’t help but marvel.
“How can you look so sweet,” you murmur, your voice low, “and be such a little slut at the same time?”
Winter moans at the words, her thighs trembling as she spreads her legs even wider. “I’m your slut,” she whispers. “Only yours. Please, please, don’t tease me anymore. I need you.”
“Yeah?” you growl, gripping her hips tightly. “You’re mine, huh? My needy little slut?”
“Yes, daddy,” she cries, her nails digging into the sheets as her head tilts back. “All yours. Please, just fuck me!”
You don’t make her wait another second. With one powerful thrust, you bury yourself inside her, all at once, hard and fast. The sheer heat and tightness of her pussy make you groan, your fingers digging into her hips as her scream of pleasure fills the room.
“Fuck, Winter,” you growl, barely able to hold yourself back. “You’re so fucking tight.”
She’s writhing beneath you, her back arching as her hands grab at your arms, her moans coming high-pitched and desperate. “Yes, yes, fuck—just like that!”
You don’t waste time easing into it. You pull back and slam into her again, setting a violent, unrelenting pace that has the bed creaking and her cries growing louder with every thrust. Her pussy clenches around you, slick and hot and perfect, pulling you deeper every time.
“Goddamn, you take it so good,” you growl, leaning over her as your hips snap against hers. “This is what you wanted, isn’t it? To get fucked like this?”
“Yes!” she screams, her nails raking down your back. “Yes, yes—fuck me harder! Use me, please!”
“You love being my slut, don’t you?”
“I love it,” she gasps, her voice breaking. “I fucking love it. I’ll do anything—just don’t stop, please don’t stop!”
Her legs wrap around your waist, locking you in place as her body trembles beneath you. Her moans are constant, her cries mixing with the sound of skin slapping against skin. The sight of her like this—messy, desperate, completely lost in you—only makes you go harder, driving into her like you’re trying to ruin her.
“You feel so fucking good,” you groan, your grip on her tightening as you pound into her mercilessly. “This pussy was made for me, wasn’t it? Made to be fucked like this?”
“Yes, yes, yes,” Winter cries, her voice shaking as she clings to you. “It’s yours—only yours. Please, I can’t take it—please don’t stop!”
Your cock drives into her over and over, each thrust rougher, deeper, more unrelenting than the last. Winter’s high-pitched moans fill the room, her thighs trembling as her hips push up to meet yours, desperate for every inch you’re giving her.
You bring your hand up to her throat, wrapping your fingers around it, just enough for her to feel it. Winter gasps at the touch, her eyes fluttering open to meet yours, and her lips part in a soft, breathy moan.
“You like this, don’t you?” you growl.
“Yes,” she whispers, her voice trembling with need. “I love it. I love how you make me feel.”
You smirk, leaning down slightly, your hand tightening just enough to make her breathing shallow. “You love being submissive, huh? Love being at my mercy?”
Her head tilts back, her eyes rolling slightly as she moans louder, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her. “Yes,” she whimpers. “I love it. I love being yours.”
The sight of her—so completely lost in the pleasure, so willing to let you take control—sends a jolt of heat through you. You squeeze her throat a little harder, watching the way her body reacts instantly, her back arching as her pussy clenches around your cock.
“Fuck, Winter,” you mutter, your hips snapping against hers. “You’re so fucking perfect like this. You’re made to be my little slut, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” she cries, her voice strained but dripping with need. “I’m your slut—your good little slut. Please, don’t stop, daddy.”
You lean down further, your lips brushing against her ear as your hand stays firmly on her throat. “You like being choked, don’t you? Like how it feels when I take control?”
Her eyes roll back again, her body shuddering beneath you. “Yes, yes—I love it,” she gasps, her voice barely audible now. “Please, don’t stop. I’ll do anything for you.”
“Yeah?” you growl, your other hand gripping her hip hard enough to leave marks as you thrust into her relentlessly. “You’d do anything for me?”
“Yes,” she moans, her nails digging into your arms. “Anything. I just want to please you.”
You tighten your grip on her throat slightly, watching as her lips part in a silent cry, her body arching off the bed. The way she looks right now—eyes hazy, mouth open, completely at your mercy—drives you insane.
“Good girl,” you mutter, your pace never faltering. “You’re such a good little slut for me. Taking my cock so well.”
Her moans grow louder again, her body writhing beneath you as you push her closer and closer to that edge. But you’re not done yet—you want her completely undone, begging for more, completely yours.
Your cock slams into Winter’s soaking wet pussy with relentless force, the violent pace making her body bounce with each thrust. Her moans are high-pitched, desperate, and completely filthy, and you can feel the way she’s tightening around you, her body trembling as she gets closer and closer.
“I’m close,” she cries, her voice breaking, her nails clawing at the sheets. “Fuck, I’m so close!”
The moment the words leave her mouth, you slow down drastically, pulling almost all the way out and thrusting back in painfully slow. Winter whines loudly, her hips trying to chase yours for more friction, but you grab her waist, holding her still.
“What did you just say?” you growl, your voice low and dangerous. “You don’t cum unless I say so.”
“Sorry, daddy,” she whimpers, her eyes squeezing shut as her hands grip the sheets tightly.
“Do you?” you challenge, raising your hand and slapping her cheek firmly, just the way you know drives her wild. Her head turns with the impact, her lips parting in a sharp gasp, and her eyes flutter open, looking at you with a mix of surprise and arousal.
“Yes,” she whispers, her voice trembling.
“Louder,” you demand, your hand gripping her chin to make her face you. “Speak clearly when I’m talking to you.”
“Yes!” she cries, her voice louder now, her cheeks flushed and her eyes glazed over. “I understand. I’ll be good, I swear!”
“That’s better,” you mutter, giving her one more light slap for good measure.
Without another word, you lift her off the bed with ease, her small frame fitting perfectly in your hands. You reposition her so she’s sitting in your lap, her back pressed against your chest. The intimacy of the position contrasts sharply with the dominance in your touch as you slide back into her, burying yourself deep.
Winter lets out a choked cry, her hands grabbing at your thighs as you hold her firmly against you. Your chest presses against her back, your arms wrapping around her waist as you start to move again, slow and possessive this time.
“Fuck,” you mutter, your lips brushing against her ear. “You feel so fucking good like this. You’re mine, Winter. My good girl.”
“Yes,” she moans, her head falling back against your shoulder. “I’m yours. I’ll be good, daddy—I promise, I’ll be good for you.”
“You better,” you growl, your teeth grazing her neck as your hands roam over her body, gripping her hips and pulling her down onto your cock with each thrust. “If you want to cum, you’re gonna have to earn it. Be the perfect little slut for me.”
“I will,” she gasps, her body trembling against yours. “I’ll do anything for you. Just don’t stop.”
You hold her tighter, your thrusts growing faster, deeper, the angle making her whimper and cry out with every movement. Her head rolls against your shoulder, her lips brushing against your neck as her hands grip your thighs desperately.
“You’re so fucking perfect,” you murmur, your voice rough with lust. “You take me so well. You were made for this, weren’t you?”
“Yes,” she cries, her voice breaking. “Made for you. Only for you.”
Your cock drives into Winter slowly, each deliberate thrust making her squirm in your lap. Her back is pressed tightly against your chest, her flushed skin damp with sweat, and her whines are soft and desperate, filling the room like music. You can feel how badly she wants it—the way her pussy clenches around you, her hips trying to push down to take you deeper. But you don’t let her.
Instead, your hand slides up to her throat, fingers wrapping around her delicate neck, and you give her a firm squeeze. She gasps at the contact, her head tilting back against your shoulder, exposing her throat to you.
“You really like this, don’t you?” you murmur, your voice low and teasing. “The way I fuck you. The way I tease you.”
“Yes, daddy,” she whimpers, her hands gripping your arms for support. “I love it. I love everything about it.”
You squeeze her throat a little tighter, your lips brushing against her ear. “You sure about that?” you ask, your thrusts slowing even more, pulling almost all the way out before sliding back in agonizingly slow. “Because if you’re not, I can stop. I won’t let you cum.”
“No!” Winter cries, her voice high-pitched and panicked. “Don’t stop, please don’t stop!”
You chuckle darkly, your free hand sliding down to grip her hip, keeping her firmly in place as you continue your slow, deliberate pace. “Then tell me,” you growl. “Tell me how much you love this cock.”
“I love it,” she whines, her voice trembling with need. “I love your big, thick cock. I love the way it fills me up, the way it drives me crazy.”
Your cock twitches at her words, and you tighten your grip on her throat just enough to make her gasp. “Yeah?” you murmur, your tone still teasing. “You love the way I fuck you, don’t you? The way I make you beg like this?”
“Yes, yes,” she moans, her head rolling back against your shoulder. “I love it so much. You make me feel so good—so fucking good.”
You smirk, your lips grazing her jawline. “You’re not just saying that, are you?” you ask, your hand flexing around her throat. “Because if you’re lying, Winter, I swear I’ll stop right now.”
Her body shudders, and she turns her head slightly to look at you, her eyes glassy with desire. “I swear,” she says, her voice breaking. “It’s true. I love it. I love the way you fuck me. Please don’t stop, daddy. Please, let me cum.”
You study her for a moment, her trembling body, her wide, pleading eyes, the way her voice shakes with desperation. There’s no denying how much she means it, how much she needs this.
“Good girl,” you murmur, your grip on her throat easing slightly as you press a kiss to her cheek. “You’ve been so good for me.”
Winter moans softly, her hands tightening on your arms. “Does that mean I can cum?” she asks, her voice hopeful and needy.
“Not yet,” you reply, your smirk growing. “But soon. I’ll make sure it’s worth it.”
Your hands move up from Winter’s waist to her chest, cupping her small breasts as you start to squeeze and knead them. Her soft moans grow louder, her nipples hardening against your palms as you gradually pick up the pace, your cock sliding deeper and harder into her with every thrust.
“You like this?” you growl, your lips brushing against her ear as you whisper. “You like how I fill you up, don’t you?”
“Yes,” she whimpers, her voice trembling. “I love it. I love how deep you are. Please, don’t stop.”
Your fingers pinch her nipples, twisting just enough to make her gasp, and you lean in closer, your breath hot against her ear. “I’m gonna fuck you every day,” you murmur, your voice low and teasing. “Every chance I get. I’m gonna make you scream so loud the neighbors’ll know exactly how good I fuck you.”
Winter shudders in your arms, her head tilting back against your shoulder as a moan tears from her lips. “Fuck,” she cries, her nails digging into the sheets. “I’d let you. I’d let you ruin me every fucking day.”
The way she says it, so shameless and raw, makes your cock twitch inside her. You smirk, gripping her hips tightly as you pull out slowly, savoring the way her pussy clings to you. Then you shove her forward, letting her fall onto her hands and knees.
“Get on all fours,” you command, your voice rough with need.
Winter scrambles into position, her pale little ass sticking up, her glistening pink pussy on full display for you. She looks back over her shoulder, her cheeks flushed and her lips parted as she waits.
“Good girl,” you murmur, stroking her ass lightly before positioning yourself behind her.
Her pussy is already full of creamy slickness, and when you slide back into her, the wet, obscene sound it makes drives you wild. “Shit,” you groan, your hands gripping her hips as you start to fuck her hard, the bed creaking beneath you.
Winter’s moans grow louder, turning into screams as you pound into her, your cock hitting her deep and fast. “Fuck, you’re so tight,” you growl, your hips slamming against her ass. “So wet and messy for me.”
Her cries are almost incoherent, her body jerking forward with each thrust. “Yes! Yes! Fuck me harder!” she begs, her voice breaking.
Your gaze drops to her ass, watching the way it bounces with every thrust. Her tight little hole quite inviting as you fuck her, so pink and tempting. You reach out, rubbing your thumb against it in slow, deliberate circles.
Winter gasps, her head snapping up as her back arches. “Oh my God,” she moans, her voice trembling. “Yes, touch me there—please, more!”
You keep rubbing, teasing her hole with your thumb as your cock slams into her harder, deeper. “You like that?” you growl, watching the way her body responds to every touch.
“Yes,” she cries, her hips pushing back against you. “I love it—don’t stop, please!”
Your grip on Winter’s hips tightens as you pick up the pace, your cock slamming into her soaking pussy harder and faster. Her screams are music to your ears, high-pitched and raw, echoing off the walls. Her ass bounces against you with every thrust, the creamy slickness of her pussy making every movement wet and obscene.
At the same time, your thumb continues massaging her tight, virgin asshole, slow, deliberate circles that make her body shudder beneath you. Her moans turn breathless, desperate, her hips twitching as she pushes back against your hand.
“You like it when I play with your ass, don’t you?” you growl, leaning forward slightly, your breath hot against the back of her neck.
“Yes,” Winter moans, her voice trembling with need. “Fuck, yes—I love it!”
“You’re such a fucking slut,” you snarl, your thumb pressing more firmly against her entrance. “Getting off on me fucking your pussy and playing with your ass at the same time. That’s what you are—a needy little slut.”
“Yes,” she cries, her voice breaking. “I’m your slut—only yours. Please, don’t stop!”
You grin, knowing how much she loves hearing you call her that, and you feel her pussy clench tighter around you, her body trembling as she edges closer to the brink.
“I’m close,” she warns, her voice shaky and frantic. “Fuck, I’m so close!”
Your pace becomes brutal, your hips slamming against her ass as you drive into her harder, deeper, faster. At the same time, you press harder on her asshole, teasing her entrance with your thumb.
“You’re gonna cum with my finger in your ass, aren’t you?” you growl.
“Yes!” she screams, her voice raw. “Yes, yes—please, make me cum! I need it!”
You smirk, pushing your thumb in slowly, just enough to stretch her a little, and her reaction is instant. Her back arches sharply, and she lets out a guttural moan, her nails clawing at the sheets.
“Fuck, Winter,” you groan, your cock driving into her harder as your thumb moves slightly inside her. “You’re so fucking tight everywhere. Such a perfect little slut for me.”
Her cries grow louder, her body shaking violently as she teeters on the edge. “I’m gonna cum—I’m gonna fucking cum!” she screams, her voice echoing through the room.
“Do it,” you growl, your grip on her tightening as you fuck her relentlessly, your thumb pressing deeper. “Cum for me. Let me feel it.”
Winter’s entire body tenses, her head snapping back as a scream tears from her throat, so loud it’s a miracle the neighbors don’t start banging on the walls. Her pussy clamps down on your cock, her hips jerking uncontrollably as her orgasm crashes over her, wave after wave of pleasure leaving her shaking and gasping for air.
“Fuck,” you mutter, feeling the way her body spasms around you, completely undone.
Her cries eventually fade into soft whimpers, her body going limp beneath you as she collapses onto the bed, her chest heaving. You pull out slowly, your thumb sliding from her ass, and you smirk as you watch her shiver from the aftershocks.
“You’re fucking perfect,” you murmur, leaning down to press a kiss to her back.
You hold Winter close against your chest, showering her neck and shoulders with tender kisses as she catches her breath. Her body is still trembling from the intense orgasm you just gave her, her pussy dripping wet and sensitive. You stroke her hair gently while whispering in her ear.
"Such a good girl for daddy, cumming so hard on my cock like that. You're perfect, baby."
Winter preens under the praise, a proud smile spreading across her flushed face. She's never experienced pleasure this intense before - her whole body is still tingling from the force of her climax. Your words make her feel cherished and special.
"The neighbors definitely heard what a naughty girl you are," you tease, making her bury her face in the mattress with an embarrassed whimper. Her ass wiggles enticingly as she squirms.
"I bet they heard every single moan and scream while I was pounding your tight little pussy. Now everyone knows what a dirty girl you are for daddy.”
Winter's embarrassment only makes her more aroused. She can feel your hard cock still buried deep inside her, and she desperately wants to make you feel as good as you made her feel.
"Please daddy," she whimpers needily, turning her head to look at you with big innocent eyes. "I want to make you cum now. Will you...will you cum in my ass?"
Your cock twitches inside her at those filthy words coming from such a sweet mouth. Hearing your innocent submissive good girl beg for anal makes your head spin with lust.
"Is that what you want, baby? You want daddy to fill up your tight little asshole with cum?" You give her ass a firm squeeze.
"Yes daddy, please," she moans. "After you played with my ass, I can't stop thinking about having you inside me there. I want to feel your hot cum filling me up."
"Fuck, you're such a dirty girl," you growl, your cock hardening even more. "Begging daddy to cum in your virgin ass like a little anal slut."
Winter whimpers and pushes her ass back against you needily. "Please daddy, keep fucking my pussy and when you're about to cum, just put the tip in my ass and fill me up. I want to feel it so bad."
"Stay right there on your stomach like a good girl," you command, repositioning yourself between her spread legs. Your cock is still buried in her dripping pussy, and you start thrusting again at a steady pace.
Winter moans and arches her back, presenting her ass to you perfectly. "Does daddy like my tight little holes? They're all yours to fill up however you want."
Her dirty talk drives you wild and you pick up the pace, fucking her pussy harder. "Keep talking like that baby, tell daddy what a naughty anal slut you are.”
"I'm your anal slut daddy," she pants between moans. "I want you to stretch my virgin asshole and fill it with your hot cum. I've been such a good girl, please give me my reward."
You spread her plump ass cheeks apart with both hands, exposing her tiny pink asshole. The sight of that tight virgin hole makes your cock throb with need. You start fucking her pussy even faster, your heavy balls slapping against her clit.
"Look at this perfect little asshole," you growl. "So tight and pretty, just begging to be filled with daddy's cum. You want it bad don't you baby?"
"Yes daddy, please! I need it so bad," Winter begs shamelessly. "Cum deep in my ass, mark me as yours. I want to feel your hot cum dripping out of me."
Her filthy words push you closer to the edge. You spread her ass wider, watching your cock slide in and out of her soaked pussy while her tight asshole clenches and relaxes invitingly.
"Such a dirty little anal virgin," you pant. "Begging daddy to take your ass and fill you up. I'm going to cum so deep inside that tight hole."
Winter's moans get louder and more desperate. "Please daddy, I'm ready for you. Put it in my ass and fill me up with your cum. I want to be your anal slut."
You can feel your orgasm building as you pound her pussy relentlessly. Her tight walls squeeze your cock perfectly while she continues begging for anal.
"Daddy please, I need your cum in my ass so bad. Make me your anal princess. Fill up my virgin hole."
When you're right on the edge, you pull out of her dripping pussy. With one hand you spread her ass cheek wide, exposing her tiny pink hole. With the other, you guide the head of your cock to press against her virgin entrance.
The tight ring of muscle resists at first, but then the head of your cock pops inside her ass. The incredible tightness sends you over the edge instantly. Winter cries out as she feels your hot cum start flooding her virgin asshole.
"Fuck baby, taking daddy's cum so deep in your ass," you groan as you empty your balls inside her. "Such a good anal slut for me."
Winter moans and shivers as she feels each hot spurt of cum filling her ass. The head of your cock stays snugly buried in her incredibly tight hole as you finish cumming.
When you finally pull out, your cum immediately starts leaking from her stretched asshole. You spread both of her cheeks wide apart to watch the erotic sight of your white cum dripping down toward her pussy.
"Look how pretty your ass looks leaking daddy's cum," you praise her. "Such a perfect little anal princess."
Winter whimpers and wiggles her ass. "Thank you daddy. I loved feeling you cum in my ass."
You continue admiring the view of your cum trickling from her freshly-fucked hole. Her virgin ass took you so well, stretching perfectly around the head of your cock.
"We're definitely doing that again baby," you tell her, giving her ass a playful smack. "Now daddy knows what a naughty anal slut you can be."
Winter blushes but smiles proudly, happy to have pleased you. She can still feel your hot cum inside her ass, marking her as yours.
You lay down beside her and pull her into your arms, peppering her face with soft kisses. She snuggles against your chest contentedly while your cum continues slowly leaking from her ass.
"Such a good girl for daddy," you murmur. "Taking my cock in your virgin ass like that. Did you like having daddy's cum filling you up?"
"Yes daddy," she says shyly. "It felt so naughty but so good. I loved feeling you cum inside me."
You stroke her hair and hold her close, letting her bask in the afterglow of her first anal experience. Her body is completely relaxed against yours, thoroughly satisfied.
"Next time I'll fuck that tight ass properly," you promise. "Really stretch you open and fill you with cum over and over."
Winter shivers with arousal at your words. "Yes please daddy. I want to be your anal slut whenever you want."
You spend the next little while cuddling and exchanging soft kisses, your hands roaming over her curves possessively. Winter occasionally squirms as she feels more of your cum trickling from her ass.
"Should we get cleaned up baby?" you ask after a while, noticing the mess of cum between her legs.
"Not yet," she says, clinging to you. "I like feeling your cum inside me. Makes me feel like I'm yours."
You smile and kiss her forehead. "You are mine baby. My perfect little anal princess."
You sit across from Winter at a small café table, the sunlight spilling through the large windows and catching the golden streaks in her blonde hair. She’s wearing a light yellow sundress that flares out just above her knees, a little bow tied at the waist. The dress shows just enough skin to drive you crazy while still looking effortlessly cute. Her white sneakers complete the look, giving her an innocent, casual charm that feels so uniquely hers.
Winter’s playful smile is fixed on you, her chin propped on her hand as she stirs her iced coffee lazily with a straw. She’s got that look, the one that says she knows something you don’t. Probably feeling like she’s already won whatever unspoken game you’re playing.
“You’re really feeling better?” you ask, raising an eyebrow as you take a sip of your drink.
She nods, her grin widening. “Completely cured.”
“You sure? Because you got better awfully fast. Makes me wonder if you were even sick in the first place.”
Winter lets out a soft laugh, twirling the straw between her fingers. “That’s because of you,” she says, batting her lashes mockingly. “You were such good… medicine.”
You snort, shaking your head. “Medicine, huh? Pretty sure I broke a few ethical guidelines as your doctor.”
“Yeah, well,” she teases, leaning forward slightly, “I’m not complaining.”
She looks too damn proud of herself, and you can’t resist poking at her.
“Hey, you spilled some coffee on the table,” you say, pointing to where she spilled it.
“Oh, you're right! Hand me a napkin.”
You pick up a napkin and slide it toward her. “Here. Do you clean by yourself or do you want daddy to help you?” you ask, purposely raising your voice a little.
The shift is instant. Winter’s playful confidence crumbles as her cheeks turn bright red, her eyes darting around the café to make sure no one heard.
“Are you insane?” she hisses, grabbing the napkin and glaring at you. “Don’t say things like that in public!”
You chuckle, leaning your elbows on the table. “Why not? You seemed to love it in bed yesterday. Hell, you couldn’t stop saying it.”
Her face gets even redder, and she throws the napkin back at you, hitting you square in the chest. “I was dying of embarrassment even leaving the house today!” she exclaims. “I’m pretty sure the neighbors really heard everything.”
Your laughter only makes her more flustered, and you lean back, grinning. “Hey, you asked for it. Literally.”
Winter groans, burying her face in her hands for a moment before peeking out at you. “You’re insufferable.”
“You chose the insufferable,” you say smoothly.
She tries to hold her annoyed expression, but a small smile slips through. “Whatever,” she mutters, picking up her coffee again.
“So,” you say after a moment, tilting your head. “You gonna call me daddy again later?”
Winter glances up at you, her lips twitching as she tries not to smile too much. “Yeah,” she says softly, her eyes meeting yours. “I love calling you that.”
There’s a moment of silence, charged but comfortable, before you clear your throat. “Anyway, why’d you pick this café again? There are like, fifty others places we could’ve gone to.”
Winter shrugs, stirring her drink again. “Last time didn’t count.”
“Didn’t count?”
She looks up at you, her expression soft but serious. “You dodged all my questions last time. You didn’t even seem like you wanted to be there.”
The guilt hits you instantly, and you exhale, leaning forward. “Yeah, I… I’m sorry about that. It wasn’t you, though. It’s just…” You pause, lowering your head. “You already know the reason.”
Winter nods. “I know. But it still kind of sucked.”
You nod, meeting her gaze. “You’re right. It did. I didn’t handle it well, and I’m sorry. But I’m here now. And this time, I won’t run.”
Her smile grows, slow and genuine, lighting up her entire face. “You promise?”
“Promise,” you say softly.
Winter leans forward, resting her chin in her hand again, her grin turning playful once more. “Good. Because I wasn’t gonna let you run anyway.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Yeah, I’m starting to figure that out.”
For the first time in a long time, you feel it—something steady, something warm. Maybe this time it’s worth the risk. Especially with her.
1K notes · View notes
wonyowonyo · 1 month ago
Text
Summer Fever (Y. Jimin x M! Reader)
Tumblr media
This one was long overdue as I was suppose to post this like few weeks ago. So I'm really sorry for the wait and for the hiatus again. But I hope yall enjoy this one as always, author wonyo out! Word Count: 4.4k
Tumblr media
They had always been "them" — the childhood friends everyone assumed were a couple. Their story stretched back to kindergarten when Y/N had shyly offered Jimin a crayon after she dropped hers. From that moment, they were inseparable, growing up side by side in a neighborhood that knew them as "the duo." Their houses stood just a few steps apart, their families mingling so often that there was an unspoken rule: where one went, the other followed.
Y/N was the quiet and brooding one, often retreating into books and daydreams, while Jimin was his exact opposite — outgoing, vibrant, and endlessly curious. It was a pairing that balanced perfectly, as though the universe had conspired to make sure they’d always need each other. From biking through rain-soaked streets to late-night talks under a blanket of stars, their bond had been forged in the simple, fleeting magic of childhood.
As they grew older, the whispers started. "They’d make such a cute couple," neighbors would say with knowing smiles. Classmates teased them incessantly, their names often scribbled together inside hastily drawn hearts on desks and notebooks. Each accusation of romance was met with flushed cheeks and vehement denials. "It’s not like that," they’d say in unison, though neither could ignore the tiny flicker of "what if" that sometimes crept in during quiet moments.
Life carried them through the awkward years of braces and bad haircuts, through the emotional turbulence of middle school, and into the confusing realm of high school. By then, their dynamic had settled into something familiar and comforting, a rhythm of bickering, teasing, and unspoken understanding. To outsiders, their bond seemed unshakable, almost romantic. But to them, it was simply... them. Or at least, it had been, until yesterday.
————————————————————
The sun hung high in the cloudless sky, its golden rays spilling through the windows of the school’s quiet hallway, casting long, golden streaks across the polished tiles. Lockers stood in neat rows along the corridor, their metallic surfaces glinting faintly in the sunlight, while a faint murmur of voices and distant footsteps echoed through the space, hinting at life elsewhere in the school. Outside, a faint breeze rustled the leaves, though it did little to ease the summer heat. The classroom beyond was still, save for the soft hum of cicadas in the background.
Seated by the window, Y/N leaned over his desk, his head resting against his folded arms. His black hair was slightly tousled, strands clinging to his damp forehead. His expression was distant, almost brooding, as though he carried the weight of an unspoken thought. The faint laughter and chatter of students outside the classroom felt worlds away from his isolated presence, a stark reminder of how he had slowly drifted apart from the lively camaraderie he once shared with his classmates. Memories of shared jokes and group projects now felt like distant echoes, replaced by a heavy silence that seemed to cling to him wherever he went.
The soft slide of the door broke the silence. Jimin peeked inside, hesitating for a moment before stepping in. She held a brightly swirled ice cream cone in one hand, the vibrant colors an unexpected burst of cheerfulness against the muted backdrop of the room. Her dark ponytail swayed slightly as she walked, and her eyes locked onto the lone figure by the window.
“There you are,” she said softly, her voice carrying a playful yet gentle tone.
Tumblr media
Y/N stirred but didn’t lift his head. “What do you want?” he mumbled, his voice muffled and weary.
She stepped closer, her sandals making faint tapping sounds against the tiled floor. Sliding into the seat across from him, she leaned forward, propping her chin on her hand, her dark eyes studying him intently. A small, thoughtful smile played on her lips, but there was a flicker of concern in her gaze, as if she were trying to read beyond his weary posture. "You really don’t look fine," she said softly, her voice a mixture of teasing and genuine worry. Her gaze lingered on him before she smiled and held out the ice cream. “You looked like you could use this.”
Y/N finally lifted his head, dark eyes meeting hers with a mix of surprise and indifference. His face softened ever so slightly as he eyed the ice cream, then looked away. “I’m fine. You didn’t have to do that.”
Jimin pouted, thrusting the ice cream closer to him. “Come on, don’t be stubborn. It’s going to melt.”
Reluctantly, he sat up straighter and took the cone from her hand. His fingers brushed hers briefly, making her cheeks flush as she quickly pulled back. He stared at the ice cream for a moment before taking a small bite. The sweetness melted on his tongue, contrasting with the bitterness he’d been stewing in all day.
“Thanks,” he muttered, barely audible.
She grinned, her mood visibly lifting. “See? It’s not so hard to accept a little kindness.”
He glanced at her, the faintest smile tugging at his lips before he quickly looked away. “You’re annoying,” he said, but there was no bite to his words.
She laughed, light and melodic, and leaned back in her chair. “Maybe. But you like having me around, don’t you?”
He didn’t answer, choosing instead to take another bite of the ice cream. The cicadas outside buzzed louder, filling the comfortable silence that settled between them. For a moment, the summer heat seemed a little more bearable.
————————————————————
The peace didn’t last long. A lanky boy with thick glasses, his shirt slightly untucked, burst into the room with a dramatic flair, followed closely by a shorter classmate with a mischievous grin and a baseball cap askew on his head. Their boisterous laughter and rapid chatter shattered the tranquil stillness, their energy swirling through the space like a sudden gust of wind. Their voices echoed in the small space, a sharp contrast to the soft hum of cicadas that had blanketed the room just moments ago. One of them, a tall boy with glasses, smirked and announced dramatically, “Y/N is sick.”
Jimin raised a brow, unimpressed by their antics. “And?”
The second boy laughed, gesturing toward Y/N. “Your boyfriend here is in a lot of pain! Haha!”
“Do you want to die?” she snapped, her voice sharp as her glare could pierce through steel.
Y/N groaned, clearly annoyed. “Are you in pain?” she asked, her tone softening as her focus returned to him.
“Aren’t you just acting so you can skip academy class later?” one of the boys teased.
She clenched her jaw, her frustration evident, but Y/N muttered, “No… Just go back to your classroom.”
Jimin ignored his request, her brows knitting in thought. “Hmm…” she murmured, reaching out and pressing her hand against his forehead. “My hands are cold, so it’s hard to know,” she said, frowning slightly. Her concern was genuine, and it showed in the way her lips pursed in concentration.
Y/N’s eyes widened as her touch lingered. His cheeks flushed a light pink, and his gaze darted away, unsure of what to do. “W-What are you doing?” he stammered, his voice laced with embarrassment.
“You feel a little warm,” she replied matter-of-factly, leaning in closer to get a better look at him. Her proximity made his heart race, and the heat on his cheeks deepened.
“I-I’m fine!” he blurted out, leaning back slightly to create some distance. But she didn’t budge, her brows furrowed with determination.
“You don’t look fine to me,” she said firmly. “If you’re not going to the nurse’s office, then I’ll have to take care of you here.”
The other boys snickered at the exchange, but she shot them a glare that quickly shut them up. “If you two aren’t going to help, then leave,” she said curtly.
They raised their hands in mock surrender. “Alright, alright, we’re going!” one of them said before they exited the room, their laughter fading down the hall.
Once they were gone, Jimin turned back to Y/N, who was now hiding his face in his arms again. “Hey,” she said gently, nudging him. “If you’re not feeling well, you should lie down properly.”
“Just… leave me alone,” he muttered, though his voice lacked conviction.
She sighed, standing up and moving to his side. “Alright, stubborn. But don’t complain later when you feel worse,” she said, her tone light but tinged with genuine worry. She placed a small, cold pack on his neck, causing him to flinch slightly.
“What are you—?” he started, but she cut him off.
“It’ll help. Just stay still,” she said, placing a hand on his back to steady him.
His heart thudded loudly in his chest, the combination of her closeness and her concern overwhelming him. He stayed quiet, unsure of how to respond, while she busied herself ensuring he was comfortable. The cicadas outside continued their song, filling the air with a soothing rhythm that contrasted with the chaos in his mind.
For a moment, he wondered if the heat he felt was really just from the summer sun.
————————————————————
Jimin’s hand lingered on his forehead, her warm breath brushing his cheek as she leaned closer to check his temperature. The proximity made his heart pound louder than ever, and when he turned his head slightly, their noses almost brushed. For a moment, the world stood still — the distant hum of cicadas faded, leaving only the sound of their shallow breathing.
Both of them froze, wide-eyed. Her cheeks turned a deep shade of pink as she quickly pulled back, a nervous laugh escaping her lips. “I-I should probably… um… let you rest,” she stammered, standing up abruptly.
“Y-Yeah, maybe you should…” he muttered, his voice shaky as he avoided her gaze, his face equally flushed. She took a few hurried steps toward the door, stealing one last glance at him before leaving the room in a flurry of embarrassment.
Y/N slumped forward, burying his face in his arms as a whirlwind of emotions coursed through him. His chest felt tight, as though a heavy weight pressed against it, and his face burned hotter than before. Embarrassment, confusion, and a flicker of something unspoken swirled in his mind, leaving him unable to steady his racing thoughts. “What just happened?” he muttered to himself. The flustered feeling overwhelmed him, and before he could steady his thoughts, a wave of dizziness hit him like a brick. His vision blurred, and everything went dark.
A faint haze clouded Y/N's vision as he slowly regained consciousness, his eyes adjusting to the sterile white ceiling of the nurse's office. The sharp scent of antiseptic mingled with the soothing hum of the air conditioner, creating a cocoon of quiet that felt both foreign and oddly comforting. For a moment, he couldn’t remember how he’d ended up here—only the faint throbbing in his head and the cool press of a damp compress against his forehead reminded him that something had gone amiss. He blinked a few times, trying to piece together how he got there. The faint scent of antiseptic lingered in the air, and the soft hum of the air conditioner filled the silence. His head throbbed slightly, but the cool compress resting on his forehead was a welcome relief.
Just as he began to sit up, the door creaked open. The familiar figure of Jimin stepped in, a mix of worry and hesitation on her face. “You’re awake,” she said softly, walking over to his bedside. “You scared me, you know.”
He rubbed the back of his neck, looking away. “Sorry… I didn’t mean to.”
She sighed, pulling up a chair and sitting beside him. “You’re really bad at taking care of yourself, you know that?” Her tone was teasing, but the concern in her eyes was unmistakable.
Before he could respond, the door burst open again, and his friends barged in. “Dude, you seriously passed out?” one of them said, grinning as he approached the bed. “We thought you were just trying to get out of class.”
Y/N's eyes widened in panic, his mind racing with a dozen ways to salvage the situation. His heart pounded in his chest as he grabbed Jimin's arm, the action driven more by instinct than thought. "Get in!" he hissed urgently, his voice low and shaky. Before she could fully process what was happening, he pulled her into the narrow bed beside him, yanking the blanket over both of them in one swift motion. Beneath the covers, his pulse thrummed louder than ever, his mind grappling with the absurdity of what he’d just done. He swallowed hard, hoping this desperate move would somehow work, even as the warmth of her presence so close to him made it nearly impossible to think clearly. She let out a soft gasp as she found herself pressed against his chest, her face hidden beneath the covers. “Shh,” he whispered, his voice barely audible.
“Uh… are you okay, man?” his friend asked, raising an eyebrow. Y/N shifted slightly, tightening his hold on Jimin as he tried to act natural.
“Y-Yeah, just tired,” he said quickly. “You guys can leave now. I need to rest.”
Jimin squirmed slightly beneath the blanket, her slipper slipping off her foot. She instinctively scooted closer to him, trying to keep her balance. The small movement made his heart race, and he clenched his jaw to keep from reacting.
“You sure you’re okay?” his other friend asked, suspicious. “You’re acting weird.”
“I’m fine!” he snapped, a little too loudly. “Just go!”
The friends exchanged a look but eventually shrugged. “Alright, fine. Rest up,” one of them said before they left the room, the door clicking shut behind them.
As soon as they were gone, Jimin shoved him lightly. “What was that about?” she hissed, her face burning.
“I wouldn’t have if you hadn’t dragged me in here!” she shot back, her voice muffled by the blanket. Their whispered argument was interrupted when the door opened again. The nurse stepped in, a clipboard in hand. Both of them froze, holding their breath as the nurse walked over to the bed. The boy tightened his grip on the girl, pulling her closer as they hid beneath the blanket. The nurse checked his chart, muttering something under her breath before placing a hand on his forehead. “Still a bit warm,” she said to herself. “He’ll need to rest longer.” Before she could notice anything amiss, the door opened once more, and the P.E. teacher stepped in. “Hey, ready for lunch?” he asked casually. The nurse turned, smiling warmly. “Give me a second to finish up here.” The boy and the girl stayed perfectly still, listening intently as the conversation shifted. It quickly became clear that the nurse and the teacher were more than just colleagues. The nurse laughed softly, her tone playful yet intimate. “You’re late again,” she teased, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. “I told you not to keep me waiting.” “Couldn’t help it,” the teacher replied, his voice low and smooth. “You know I can’t say no to you.” The boy and girl’s eyes widened in horror as the tension in the room became palpable. The nurse stepped closer to the teacher, resting a hand lightly on his chest. “You’re lucky I’m forgiving,” she murmured, tilting her head up to meet his gaze. The teacher chuckled, his hand brushing a strand of hair from her face. “Am I?” he asked, his voice laced with amusement. “Or do you just like having me wrapped around your finger?” “Maybe a little of both,” she admitted, her smile coy. She stood on her tiptoes, her lips brushing against his in a kiss that started soft but quickly deepened. The boy and girl under the blanket squeezed their eyes shut, their faces burning as the intimate moment played out just a few feet away. “You’re impossible,” the nurse said breathlessly when they finally pulled apart. “And you love it,” the teacher replied, his hand lingering on her waist. “Don’t forget to save me a seat,” she said, her tone light and affectionate, though her flushed cheeks hinted at the heat of their exchange. “Always,” he replied, his voice filled with a warmth that matched the lingering tension. He leaned in again, pressing a final kiss to her temple before heading out. The nurse took a moment to compose herself, smoothing her uniform before leaving the room as well. The door clicked shut behind her, leaving the boy and girl in stunned silence. After a long pause, the girl finally whispered, “Did we… just eavesdrop on something we weren’t supposed to?” “Yeah,” he muttered, his face still burning from embarrassment. “Let’s never talk about it.” She giggled softly, the sound muffled by the blanket. “You’re blushing again.” “Shut up,” he grumbled, but there was no real malice in his tone.
Their whispered argument faded into silence as the blanket created an intimate cocoon around them. Her breath was warm against his neck, and he became acutely aware of how close they were. The tension between them was palpable, a mix of embarrassment, unspoken feelings, and the strange comfort of being so near.
The air beneath the blanket crackled like a live wire, thick with the heat of their stifled breaths. Years of sidelong glances, bitten-back confessions, and hands that always almost touched now coiled taut between them. Her cheek grazed his, a fleeting brush that sent a shudder through his spine. Closer. It was all he could think. Closer, closer, closer—
“Are you—” he began, voice ragged, but she cut him off with a sharp inhale, her fingers fisting the fabric of his shirt.
“Don’t,” she whispered, desperate. “Don’t ask if I’m okay. Don’t… apologize.” Her lips hovered a hair’s breadth from his jaw, trembling. “Not when I’ve spent years dreaming about this.”
The confession hung in the air, incendiary. It shattered whatever fragile restraint remained.
He hesitated before speaking, his voice barely above a whisper. “Are you okay? I didn’t mean to… make things weird.”
“I’m fine,” she replied softly, though her voice wavered slightly. “Just… surprised, I guess.”
They locked eyes, the dim light filtering through the blanket casting soft shadows on her face. The way her gaze held his made his heart pound in his chest, louder than the hum of the air conditioner. He reached up hesitantly, brushing a stray strand of hair from her cheek. The simple gesture made her breath hitch, and she leaned into his touch ever so slightly.
“Can I…?” he started, his voice trailing off as he struggled to find the words.
She nodded, her eyes never leaving his. “Yeah,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.
Slowly, he closed the gap between them. Their lips met in a tentative kiss, soft and unsure at first, as if both were testing the waters. But as the seconds passed, the kiss deepened, raw and unrestrained, carrying the weight of years of suppressed emotions. His hand slid to the small of her back, pulling her closer as her fingers tangled in his hair.
He cupped her face, rough and reverent, thumbs tracing the flush staining her cheeks. Her name spilled from his lips like a prayer, a curse, a plea—hers, ragged and raw. She answered by crashing into him, fingers raking through his hair, nails scoring his neck as if anchoring herself to reality. Their kiss was less a meeting than a collision: teeth clashing, breaths ragged and shared, a feverish tangle of lips and tongue and muffled whimpers. It was messy, desperate, starving—a wildfire devouring every unspoken word, every stifled glance, every night they’d lain awake aching for this.
She arched against him, a gasp tearing free as his hand slid beneath her shirt, palm searing her lower back. “Finally,” she choked into his mouth, the word half-sobbed. “Finally, finally—”
He didn’t let her finish. He couldn’t. Years of restraint unraveled as he kissed her deeper, deeper, swallowing her tears, her laughter, the fractured litany of his name. The blanket slipped, cold air hitting their fevered skin, but neither noticed. The world narrowed to the scrape of stubble on her throat, the bite of her grip on his hips, the way she shook against him—not with fear, but with the seismic release of a dam breaking.
Her lips were warm and soft, moving in sync with his as they poured everything they couldn’t say into the kiss. Every brush of their lips, every stolen breath spoke of longing, of feelings that had grown quietly between them over the years. It wasn’t perfect—there were nervous giggles and a bump of noses—but it was theirs, raw and real.
When they finally broke apart, foreheads damp and pressed together, her sob-laugh echoed his own fractured breath. “Idiot,” she breathed, kissing the corner of his swollen lips. “You should’ve done that ages ago.”
He huffed a laugh, thumbs smudging the tears from her cheeks. “You punched me when I tried to hold your hand in sixth grade.”
“And you faked amnesia after we almost kissed at prom!”
“You remember that?!”
Her smile turned wicked, dangerous. “I remember everything.” She dragged him back in, nipping his lower lip. “Now shut up and make up for lost time.”
The world outside didn’t just fade—it burned away. There was only this: her sighs like scripture, his hands mapping devotion into her skin, and the delicious, delirious truth that this was just the beginning.
They stayed like that for a while, wrapped in the warmth of the blanket and each other. The nurse’s office, the world outside, everything else faded into the background. For the first time, they felt like they didn’t have to hide, like they could just be.
The confession had been years in the making, and now that it was out in the open, it felt like a weight had been lifted. They weren’t just childhood friends anymore—they were something more, something new and exciting. And as they held each other, they couldn’t help but feel like this was the start of something beautiful.
————————————————————
The next day, Y/N woke up feeling completely rejuvenated. His head no longer throbbed, and the lightness in his body was a far cry from the exhaustion he felt yesterday. As he got ready for school, a thought lingered in his mind: Was yesterday real? Or was it just a fever dream?
The memory of her face, her laugh, and… that kiss played over and over in his head, making his heart race. Shaking his head furiously, he muttered to himself, “Get a grip. You’re probably just overthinking it.” But even as he tried to focus on something else, the thought of her tugged at his mind. He had to know.
When he arrived at school, he immediately made his way to Jimin’s classroom. Peeking through the door, he saw her resting her head on her desk, her arms folded like a makeshift pillow. She looked unusually pale, and his stomach sank. He hesitated for a moment before stepping inside, weaving through the desks until he reached her.
“Hey,” he said softly, crouching down beside her. “You okay?”
She stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open to meet his. Her face was flushed, and her usual lively expression was replaced by a dazed, tired look. “Oh… it’s you,” she murmured, her voice weak.
His concern deepened. “You’re burning up,” he said, placing a hand on her forehead. “Why didn’t you stay home?”
She quickly batted his hand away, her face turning redder—though whether it was from the fever or embarrassment, he couldn’t tell. “I… I’m fine,” she mumbled, sitting up straighter. But the moment she tried, she swayed slightly, forcing him to steady her.
“Fine, my ass,” he said, frowning. “Come on, let’s get you some fresh air.”
Before she could protest, he gently grabbed her wrist and helped her up. She stumbled a bit but managed to lean on him for support. He guided her out of the classroom and down the hall to the stairs, where it was quieter.
“Sit,” he ordered, pointing to the steps. She complied, slumping down with a sigh. He crouched in front of her, inspecting her closely. Her hair was slightly disheveled, and she looked far more worn out than usual.
“You look terrible,” he said bluntly, though his tone was filled with worry.
She pouted, crossing her arms. “Thanks for the compliment,” she said sarcastically before looking away, her voice dropping. “I probably caught it from you…”
His eyes widened. “What? From me?”
She nodded, her face flushing even more. “Yeah. You were the one who got sick first,” she mumbled, clearly embarrassed. “This is your fault.”
He rubbed the back of his neck, his own face starting to heat up. “I… I didn’t mean to…” he stammered, glancing away. An awkward silence settled between them until he blurted out, “Would it work if you… you know, transferred it back to me?”
She froze, her eyes snapping to his in disbelief. “W-What?!”
Realizing what he just said, his face turned scarlet. “I-I mean, like, you know… since you got it from me, maybe if…” He trailed off, waving his hands frantically as he struggled to find the right words.
Her mind quickly connected the dots, and her face burned even hotter. “A-Are you saying we should kiss again?!” she squeaked, her voice rising slightly.
“N-No! I mean, yes! I mean… I don’t know!” he stammered, his voice cracking. “I was just… never mind! Forget I said anything!”
She buried her face in her hands, letting out a muffled groan. “I can’t believe you just said that…”
“I can’t believe I said that either!” he shot back, equally flustered.
They both sat there, their faces burning as they avoided each other’s gaze. The awkward tension was almost tangible, and neither of them knew how to break it.
Finally, she peeked at him through her fingers, a small, embarrassed smile tugging at her lips. “You’re such an idiot,” she said softly.
Tumblr media
He chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. “Yeah… I guess I am.”
Despite the awkwardness, there was a warmth between them that neither could deny. And though they didn’t say it out loud, both of them were secretly wondering the same thing:
Would it really work?
533 notes · View notes
wherethefireliliesgrow · 3 months ago
Text
Already Yours (Part 1)
Yoo Jimin (Karina) x Reader
Tumblr media
GENRE: angst, fluff, arranged marriage
TYPE: Two Shot
Inspired by: urs-NIKI
A/N: i received several arranged marriage request for the past two years, but it felt too different to what i usually wrote. since it's the start of a new year and the best time to try something new...here you gooooo! a special thank you to @neoplatinum! i re-read several of her works to gain some inspiration for this one. highly recommend everyone checking out her posts :)
Tumblr media
The heavy doors swung open, slamming against the wall with a resounding crash that echoed through the room. A tall, willowy figure dressed in a professional tan suit strode toward you, the sharp click of her heels punctuating the silence as she crossed the pristine marble floors. Behind her, two broad-shouldered bodyguards trailed in silence, their faces impassive. In contrast, her long black hair flowed behind her, each step full of purpose and anger. Scratch that. Lady Jimin was seething, her usually soft features now hard with barely contained anger.
“What is this, father?” Jimin addressed the old duke beside you, completely ignoring your presence.
Duke Yoo coughed, a nervous, helpless sound that filled the room. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he fidgeted, clearly at a loss for words.
Before he could find his voice, his son stepped forward, his demeanor calm and predatory.
“Pleasant surprise seeing you here, Jimin.” Heesung’s smile was too smooth, his voice disgustingly sweet.
“Not much of a surprise, since this is the signing of my marriage certificate.” Jimin snapped, her eyes burning with a fire so intense it felt like she could burn the entire Y/LN enterprise building to the ground.
Your father, ever the one to involve himself in drama, couldn’t resist. “Ah, Lady Jimin. It's nice to finally meet my my future daughter-in-law.”
He moved toward her, arms wide, offering a false sense of warmth.
“There’s no way I’m getting tangled in your slimy business ventures, Y/LN.” Jimin spat, laced with pure contempt.
The room fell silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife. The Duke shot a quick, nervous glance at your father’s impassive expression, sweat dripping down his chin now.
“I’m so sorry, Y/LN-nim.” The Duke hurriedly walked over to your father’s side.
“We didn’t have time to explain the agreement to Jimin. Let us talk to her first.”
“It seems she’s lacking in manners.” your father’s voice dropped several octaves, low and dangerous. “Perhaps we should address this before we finalize anything.”
Jimin’s anger flared, but it was quickly replaced by something darker—fear. As she caught sight of the cruel smile spreading across your father’s face, a cold shiver ran down her spine. The man was notorious for his ruthlessness, a cold, calculating figure who had controlled the country’s economy for decades. His power wasn’t just in his wealth, it was in his ability to make people tremble.
Even her bodyguards hesitated, inching closer to her but unsure whether to act.
That’s when you stepped forward, your silence broken at last.
You moved in front of your father, your hand gripping his arm and pulling him toward the desk. The weight of the room seemed to shift as your presence took control.
“Enough, father.” Your voice was soft, but unwavering, cutting through the tension like a knife. “Let’s just finish this.”
Without another word, you reached for the inkstand, pressing your thumb into the dark ink and leaving a red fingerprint on the flimsy paper.
You lifted your gaze, locking eyes with Jimin, expressionless.
Jimin let out a frustrated sigh, her fingers threading through her hair as she surrendered herself to the inevitable. She walked over and pressed her own delicate fingers to the paper, leaving a red mark beside yours. The blood-red ink seemed to mock her, a symbol of fate she could neither escape nor control.
“Good.” Heesung’s voice sliced through the silence, “Let’s let the lovebirds go and we can start talking business.”
.
.
.
.
The banquet buzzed with noise, of laughter, chatter, and clinking glasses. Friends, business partners, and classmates gathered, their faces painted with polite smiles and hidden agendas. Even the royal family was here to watch you and Jimin repeat the fake vows, marking as the wedding of the year.
The media waited outside, hoping to catch a glimpse of the wedding, to catch a glimpse of you and Jimin. After all, neither of you came from unknown backgrounds. Both of you were heirs to two of the most powerful families in the country. The cameras, the whispers...it was impossible to escape the spotlight, even if the marriage was nothing more than a strategic alliance disguised as a union.
Jimin, the eldest daughter from House Yoo of Luthraine, stood at the center of it all. Her family ruled the country’s banking, their influence far-reaching. The duke, her father, was weak and easily swayed. His wife, however, had made up for it with her sharp mind—until her untimely death left House Yoo in shambles, and its future in the hands of Heesung, her son. A reckless choice that led to disaster. Jimin had stepped up to manage the family’s failing finances as soon as she turned 18. Clever, soft-hearted, and breathtakingly beautiful, Yoo Jimin was someone everyone admired.
Then there was you.
The sole heir to Y/LN Enterprise, the largest multinational conglomerate in investment banking and real estate. You were known for your reserved demeanor, your sharp mind, and your ability to observe everything with calculating precision. Unlike your father, who was feared for his temper and ruthless business tactics, you operated quietly, out of the spotlight. Most people found you distant, cold even, but you never played the villain. You simply didn't care for the politics of the game.
Despite growing up in the same world, you and Jimin had never really connected.
You’d gone to the same prestigious, ridiculously overpriced private schools, but Jimin had always been surrounded by a crowd, adored by everyone. You, however, had preferred to keep to yourself, always in the background, never truly seen, yet always watching.
“What’s the bride doing here drinking alone?” A warm voice interrupted your thoughts, bringing a grin to your face.
“You should be celebrating with your wife for a happy marriage.”
“If that’s what you expect from an arranged marriage,” you laughed, sloshing the champagne in your glass, “then you’ve got it all wrong, Hwang.”
Yeji, your best friend and business partner, flopped down beside you. She smoothed out her lavender dress and white wool jacket with practiced grace. It was strange to see her in a dress, usually preferring professional suits for work.
“You look hot. Very lady-like,” you teased, earning a middle finger from her.
“Shut up, Y/LN.” She sniffed, then waved over a server to order a beer, an odd contrast to how she was dressed. “Besides, you’re the one who chose these stupid lavender dresses for the bridesmaids.”
“Jimin, not me.” You shrugged, your head spinning from the alcohol. “I didn’t attend any of the marriage meetings.”
Your gaze drifted across the room, landing on the raven-haired girl as she danced with her friends, smiling effortlessly, her usual scowl replaced with something more relaxed.
“Seriously?” Yeji’s voice was laced with disappointment.
“I didn’t expect you to let your partner do all the work. What happened to chivalry?”
“Honestly, Jimin looks like she’ll bite my head off every time I try to talk to her. So I thought I’d just let her decide.” You drained your glass, the words slipping out.
“I kind of ruined her chance for love, so the least I can do is let her have this.”
“You didn’t ruin anything.” Yeji’s tone softened. “You were trying to help her. I think you should just give this marriage a chance.”
You shook your head stubbornly, ordering another drink. Yeji’s concerned gaze bore into you, but you ignored it. This was your pity party, and you were the guest of honor.
“I’m planning on keeping my distance,” you said, wobbling off the stool and grabbing your fresh glass.
“And finding a way to get her out of this mess.”
Yeji rushed to steady you, wrapping her arms around you in a warm embrace. Her heart ached for you, but this was beyond anyone’s control.
“Just try, Y/N,” she said gently, before muttering, “Jesus, you’re drunk.”
She managed to straighten you up, her hands resting on your shoulders as she faced you.
“Besides, didn’t you have a crush on her in high school?” Yeji added, her voice thoughtful as she stood before you.
“Shut up, Yeji,” you hissed, suddenly sober, your eyes flicking to something—or rather, someone—behind her.
“I mean, you liked her for, like, three years? Four?” Yeji rambled on, oblivious to the fear flashing in your eyes.
“Yeji. Yeji. Yeji.”
“What?” Yeji followed your gaze, then stumbled back in shock.
Jimin stood with another girl, her face twisted in something you couldn’t quite comprehend, while the girl beside her shot Yeji a playful grin.
“Ah… Lady Jimin,” Yeji quickly bowed, her face burning with embarrassment. “It’s nice to finally meet you. I’m Yeji. Hwang Yeji.”
Jimin gave a curt nod, waving her off dismissively. “Just Jimin is fine. This is Ryujin, from the House of Shin.”
Jimin’s voice softened as she turned to you. “Y/N? Can I talk to you?”
You barely had time to compose yourself before you answered, “Yes.”
Without another word, Jimin walked off, expecting you to follow.
As you passed, you heard Ryujin's voice, teasing, “So… beer for the pretty lady? That’s special. I like special.”
The back door of the banquet hall creaked open as Jimin led you down a deserted hallway, pulling you into an empty room. You glanced over her, taking in the sight of her ivory lace wedding gown—still pristine, despite everything.
Yoo Jimin was undeniably beautiful, with soft brown eyes full of emotion, a delicate nose, and full pink lips. A cute mole on the corner of her mouth that would lift whenever she smiled. But ever since that fateful event two months ago, her face was set in a permanent frown, her brows furrowed in frustration. You wanted to reach out, smooth away the crease between them, but you stopped yourself.
“You’re drunk.” Jimin said, her voice a little softer as she surveyed your ruffled state.
“A bit.” you admitted, running a hand down your dress to smooth the creases.
She sighed, her expression softening. Then, she moved closer, adjusting the straps of your dress. The touch of her fingers against your skin sent a jolt of electricity through you. Your heart hammered in your chest.
You froze, then pulled away, putting more distance between you. Hurt flickered in her eyes, but she quickly masked it with annoyance.
“What did you want to talk about, Jimin?” you asked, trying to sound composed.
Jimin’s frown deepened as she met your gaze.
“I wanted to clarify a few things.” she said, her voice more subdued than before.
“I’ve been thinking about this marriage.”
You remained silent, waiting for her to continue.
“I never wanted this,” she continued, her words slow and deliberate. “I never wanted to marry you. I had no choice. I loathe your family—I know what your father’s been doing all these years—but my hands are tied. I just wanted you to know that before you get any wrong ideas.”
Her words hit harder than you expected, each one a jagged knife twisting in your chest. You knew how she felt, but that didn’t make it any easier to hear.
You forced a calm expression, masking the ache inside. “If I had a choice, I wouldn’t choose this either,” you said, your voice cool.
“Don’t worry, I’ll find a way to end this marriage soon.”
Jimin nodded, her expression softening for a second. “Good. Now let’s play the part of a happy newlywed.”
She grabbed your arm, pulling you back toward the banquet hall, both of you walking side by side, smiles on your faces. Neither one of them reached your eyes.
.
.
.
.
Living with you was unexpectedly easy.
You were quiet, meticulous to the point of being a neat freak, and even more of a workaholic than she was, rarely coming home before midnight. In the three months since your marriage, you hadn’t spent much time together. Yet, Jimin found herself looking forward to mornings. Brief moments where you prepared breakfast for both of you and shared a table. Most of the conversation came from her, while you listened quietly. You made it clear her words mattered, even if you rarely offered anything in return.
But she couldn’t shake the sense that she was speaking into a void. You were polite and attentive, yet you remained distant, never letting her glimpse beyond the surface.
She often snuck in a few glances at you while you drove her to work, admiring your side profile. She liked the sharpness of your cat-like eyes, always attentive to what she was saying, and the slight curve of your full lips whenever she said something funny. You were beautiful in an understated way, the kind of beauty that lingered in her mind.
Maybe marriage with you wasn’t as bad as she’d expected. But that didn’t stop her from craving something more.
.
.
.
.
Work had been unusually slow lately. Ever since her marriage to you, the problems plaguing the bank branches under House Yoo of Luthraine had mysteriously disappeared. Gone were the endless debt, trade misconduct, and countless scandals she’d spent months trying to resolve. Her brother was off doing God knows what, leaving her to manage everything else on her own. She could only hope he wasn’t causing more trouble...the kind that had landed her in this marriage in the first place.
Sighing, Jimin took off her thin-framed silver glasses and rubbed her eyes, signaling the rest of the board that the morning meeting was over. The meeting room gradually emptied, leaving the young royalty in solitude, save for Ryujin, casually leaning in the leather chair next to her with a sly grin.
“Yoo Jimin, tired of work? I can’t believe it.” The young duchess teased, “Did you and Y/N stay up too late doing the dirty?”
Jimin choked on her coffee, nearly spilling the dark liquid on her crisp blouse.
“What? No,” she sputtered, her face reddening at the thought. “I’ve just been having trouble sleeping.”
Ryujin raised a brow, clearly unconvinced. “Still hate her?”
“I don’t hate her,” Jimin muttered, her voice quieter now. “I never hated her. Just her family.”
“Well, you’re stuck with her now. Might as well make it work. Maybe you should try acutally talking to her.”
“We do talk,” Jimin countered defensively. “It’s just... one-sided. I’m the one doing all the sharing. She never talks about herself. It’s like trying to have a conversation with an AI.”
Ryujin held back a laugh, “well to be fair, you do talk a lot, Jimin.”
Jimin shot her a sharp glare. “I do not.”
Ryujin’s grin only widened. “Sure. And she’s always working late because she just loves the office, right? Has nothing to do with cleaning up your brother’s mess?”
“What mess?”
“Wait, she didn’t tell you?” Ryujin frowned. “Yeji mentioned they’ve been working overtime to cover up some of the debt Heesung left from one of your family branches. That was part of the marriage deal.”
Jimin slumped back in her seat, stunned. She knew her brother had contributed to the downfall of her family-led banks, but he’d kept the full scope of it hidden. She had assumed the marriage proposal was purely for your family’s access to her network and land holdings, not their debt.
You were the reason why her family debts were gone.
Ryujin’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “C’mon, let’s visit Y/LN Enterprise after work. I’ll drive.”
Jimin frowned, confused. “Why?”
“The way to the heart is through the stomach,” Ryujin said with a grin. “And I also want to see my girl.”
“Your girl?”
“Well, not yet. But I’m getting there,” Ryujin laughed, her confidence unwavering.
.
.
.
.
“What kind of food does she like?” Ryujin asked, backing her car out of the parking lot.
“I have no idea,” Jimin admitted reluctantly.
“Seriously?” Ryujin shot her an exasperated look, sighing in defeat. “Let me ask Yeji.”
This marriage was proving to be a tough case to crack.
Twenty minutes later, Jimin found herself standing in front of your office door, a box of jjajangmyeon in her hands. Ryujin had dropped her off with a giggle before driving away, Yeji seated beside her, cheeks dusted pink.
Jimin’s heart twisted with a pang of envy as she watched her friend. She wanted that kind of love, as much as she hated admitting it to herself.
Before she could muster the courage to knock, the door swung open, and you nearly bumped into her, face-first.
“What the f—” You stopped mid-sentence, eyes widening in surprise. “Jimin?”
“Hi.” Her voice was timid, suddenly laced with awkwardness.
“Is everything okay?” you asked, your concern obvious in your tone. “Did something happen?”
“No!” She cleared her throat hastily, then raised the box in her hands.
“I brought you dinner. Thought you might be hungry.”
“Oh, I—” Her gesture caught you off guard, your carefully constructed walls crumbling. You were already finding it hard to maintain your distance, and now this small act of care threatened to shatter your resolve completely.
“Thank you,” you said, regaining some composure. “Please, come in.”
You stepped aside, and she walked in, her gaze sweeping across the room.
Jimin took her time studying your office while you dug into the noodles, only now realizing just how hungry you were.
She paused at a photo on your desk, one of you and Yeji at senior prom. In it, Yeji was having the time of her life, while you looked like a drenched cat reluctantly dancing with your friend.
“You look so miserable,” Jimin giggled, her voice teasing as she turned to you.
Your mouth was full of noodles, and you hastily swallowed in an attempt to respond.
“Dancing isn’t exactly my forte,” you admitted, your tone calm, though the tips of your ears betrayed your embarrassment. “But you’re good at that, right? I remember you won prom queen that year.”
Her heart fluttered at your words. So you had been paying attention, even back then—even when Yeji had mentioned you had a crush on someone else in high school.
As she continued her inspection of your office, Jimin noted how bare it was. Aside from the photo with Yeji and a few scattered pens on your desk, there wasn’t much personality in the room. She made a mental note to change that.
When you finally finished eating, an awkward silence settled between the two of you.
“Thank you for the food,” you said again, your voice soft. “It was really good.”
Jimin hummed in acknowledgment, her honey-brown eyes piercing into yours. The intensity of her gaze made you fidget slightly, but you held it nonetheless.
“I know about the debt,” she said finally.
Your eyes widened briefly, but you masked your reaction quickly, choosing your words carefully.
“Sorry for not telling you,” you said, your tone steady, though your fingers twitched nervously against the desk. "I didn't know how."
She shook her head and reached over, her warm, soft hands covering yours. The simple touch sent your heart racing.
“Thank you,” she whispered, her voice gentle. Her lips curved into a smile, one that you weren’t used to seeing on her usually stoic face.
Your cheeks flushed scarlet, and you cleared your throat in embarrassment. “It’s nothing.”
At your feigned nonchalance, Jimin couldn’t resist teasing you. Maybe you weren’t as robotic as she’d initially thought.
With a mischievous grin, she intertwined her fingers with yours, her thumb drawing slow circles on your palm.
“Can you drive me home?” she asked innocently. “Ryujin drove me here.”
You quickly composed yourself, pulling your hand away and shaking your head as if to dispel the spell she had cast. Something about Yoo Jimin made resisting her nearly impossible, and maintaining your distance was proving to be an uphill battle.
“I can, but I have one more meeting tonight. Can you wait?”
She nodded, her soft smile making it hard to focus.
Just then, the speaker on your desk crackled to life.
“Ms. Y/LN, Ms. Kim is here.”
You pressed the button to respond. “Let her up.”
“There’s a meeting room next to my office,” you told Jimin. “You can wait for me there.”
She nodded again, her smile lingering as she moved toward the door. You couldn’t help but mirror the expression, the corners of your mouth lifting involuntarily.
“I’ll see you in a bit. Good luck with your meeting,” she said warmly, opening the door.
What she didn’t expect, however, was to come face-to-face with one of her flings from the past: Kim Minjeong of Legacy Capital Enterprise.
Jimin froze in the doorway, her breath hitching as recognition struck. Minjeong’s sharp gaze softened, her lips curling into a slow, confident smirk that Jimin had once thought charming but now found unbearably loaded with unspoken memories.
“Jimin.” Minjeong drawled, her voice dripping with smug familiarity. “It’s been a while.”
“Minjeong.” Jimin replied stiffly, her voice strained. Her fingers gripped the doorframe tightly, grounding herself as the weight of the past surged back, enveloping her in the awkwardness of their shared history.
Minjeong’s eyes flicked to the now-empty box of jjajangmyeon in Jimin’s hands, then trailed back up, her smirk deepening. “Didn’t expect to see you here. Late-night visits? How... intimate.”
Jimin’s heart skipped a beat. The insinuation in Minjeong’s tone made her skin crawl, her shoulders stiffening.
“I could say the same about you,” she retorted, her voice sharp but betraying a hint of nervousness.
Minjeong opened her mouth to reply, but before she could, you appeared behind Jimin, your steady presence immediately commanding the room.
“Ms. Kim,” you greeted coolly, your professional demeanor slipping into place. “Shall we?”
Minjeong’s gaze flicked to you briefly, her expression unreadable, before sliding back to Jimin. The smirk didn’t falter, but her eyes sparkled with something almost predatory.
 “Of course.” she said smoothly, stepping into the office.
Jimin stepped aside hastily, her shoulders tight, feeling the weight of Minjeong’s gaze lingering on her as she passed. She silently prayed that Minjeong wouldn’t say anything more, wouldn’t twist the knife any further.
“I’ll see you after the meeting,” you said softly to Jimin, your voice warm despite the neutral expression on your face.
Jimin gave a quick nod, her stomach twisting as you closed the door behind you, sealing her alone with her thoughts.
Inside your office, Minjeong wasted no time in testing your patience.
“You have a lovely wife.” Minjeong remarked, leaning back in her chair as if she owned the room. “You must be very... proud.”
Your eyes narrowed slightly, though your tone remained calm. “Jimin’s her own person. I don’t take pride in people like they’re possessions.”
Minjeong’s smirk didn’t waver. “Interesting choice of words.”
The meeting dragged on, but your focus remained sharp, despite the growing frustration bubbling beneath the surface. You didn’t have the luxury of cutting ties with Minjeong, not when your efforts to rebuild Jimin’s family’s branches relied on securing this partnership.
But with Minjeong’s intentions becoming increasingly transparent. She found opportunities to steer the conversation back to Jimin, her admiration thinly veiled beneath casual comments.
“She’s matured a lot.” Minjeong said at one point, her voice almost wistful. “There’s something about her...strong, yet so beautifully delicate.”
Your jaw tightened, but you forced yourself to respond evenly. “She’s always been remarkable.”
Minjeong’s smirk widened, as if she took your words as a challenge.
When the meeting ended, you walked Minjeong out, your tone polite but measured.
“Thank you for your time, Ms. Kim.”
She gave you a sly smile before glancing once more at the closed door to the meeting room where Jimin was waiting.
“I’ll be seeing you both soon, I’m sure.”
Her words hung in the air like a warning before she turned on her heel and left.
.
.
.
.
You found Jimin in the meeting room, perched on the couch with her phone in hand. She glanced up as you entered, her expression betraying unease, embarrassment, and something else, something she couldn’t quite mask.
“Is she gone?” she asked, her tone wavering, as if she was hiding something.
“She is,” you replied, sitting down across from her. “Who is she?”
Jimin hesitated, her fingers toying with the hem of her sleeve. “Someone I used to... see.” she admitted reluctantly.
Your brow raised slightly. “See, as in date?”
The young royalty nodded, her gaze dropping to her lap. “If you can call it that. It wasn’t serious, and it didn’t end well.”
You hummed thoughtfully, leaning back in your seat. “Well, for what it’s worth, she made it pretty clear she’s still interested in you.”
Jimin’s head shot up, her eyes wide. “She—what?”
You chuckled dryly, trying to cover your jealousy.
“She practically spent the whole meeting weaving you into the conversation. Subtlety isn’t her strong suit.”
Jimin groaned, covering her face with her hands. “I can’t believe her.”
A silence settled between you before you spoke again, your tone softer this time. “You know, about the whole marriage thing...”
Jimin lowered her hands slowly, looking at you with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension.
“It’s just for appearances,” you said, your voice calm but firm. “If you want to see someone else—Minjeong or anyone else—I’m not going to stop you.”
Her lips parted in surprise, and you continued.
“This arrangement isn’t about controlling you or your choices. You’re free to live your life however you want.”
Jimin stared at you for a moment, her honey-brown eyes searching yours. Then, a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips.
“Thank you,” she murmured, her voice tinged with something you couldn’t quite place
She hesitated before adding, “The same goes for you, you know. You didn’t exactly choose this either.”
Your chest tightened, but you quickly masked it with a nonchalant shrug. “Something like that,” you said, lying through your teeth.
You stood, offering her a hand. “Ready to head home?”
Jimin slipped her hand into yours, and as you led her out of the office, the warmth of her touch lingered far longer than it should have.
.
.
.
.
Your relationship with Jimin had changed in ways that felt both comforting and unsettling. The walls between you gradually fell, replaced by the kind of easy flow you hadn’t expected. She’d drop by your office for coffee, and linger during breaks, and suddenly it wasn’t just about the arranged situation anymore. It was about two people learning to be around each other, to talk, to laugh, to share moments that made you forget about the circumstances.
She’d visit you at work often, showing up unannounced just to grab coffee or chat. At first, it seemed like a random visit, but the more it happened, the more it became clear that she enjoyed spending time with you. You’d even look forward to her visits, finding comfort in the quiet moments you shared away from the chaos of your daily lives.
Social events became less of a hassle, too. Instead of sitting off to the side or making small talk with people you didn’t care about, Jimin would be there, and the two of you would engage in casual conversations, the kind that made you forget about everything else happening around you.
You were friends, you thought. Genuine friends.
But even in those easy moments, there were signs, small, subtle things that made you pause. You noticed Jimin staring at her phone more often, her thumb flicking over the screen in a way that was hard to miss.
You had a good idea of who it was. Minjeong. It wasn’t like you hadn’t expected this. After all, you’d given Jimin the freedom to see other people. You had told her—no, insisted—that this arrangement wasn’t about control, that she could live her life however she saw fit.
And yet, watching her respond to Minjeong’s texts, the way her face lit up when she’d see a new message, it grated on you in ways you didn’t want to admit.
You weren’t supposed to care.
But you did.
.
.
.
.
On your birthday, you could feel the familiar mix of emotions swirling inside you as Jimin walked into the office, dressed in a beautiful flowy dress that hugged her curves in all the right places. The soft fabric of the dress seemed to move with her effortlessly, its delicate hue catching the light in a way that made her seem almost ethereal. The way it draped around her waist and flared out just enough to hint at her figure was both graceful and captivating. Her hair, styled in loose waves, framed her face perfectly, soft strands falling gently over her shoulders and glowing under the office lights.
She had this quiet elegance about her, something so effortlessly beautiful that it made your heart ache just by looking at her.
Her eyes, always warm, had this soft, shimmering glow when they met yours, like everything around her faded a little, just so she stood out more. You couldn’t really explain it, but in that moment, it felt like she was the only thing in focus. She wasn’t trying to look perfect—she never had to—but the way she moved, how that dress just clung to her in the right places, it made your head spin.
You couldn’t take your eyes off her. It wasn’t like you wanted to stare, but she made it impossible to do anything else. She wasn’t trying, yet there she was, making everything else blur and all you could think about was how damn beautiful she was.
And in that moment, you thought she came to surprise you for your birthday.
But how silly it was to think that when you never told her your birthday.
Your eyes caught hers, but her smile was different. It was more forced, as though she was conflicted. You couldn’t quite put your finger on it, but it felt like she was already pulling away.
You tried to brush it off, but the question tumbled out before you could stop it.
“You look beautfiul,” you said, your voice casual but your stomach knotting with a strange feeling.
“Going somewhere?”
Jimin hesitated for a split second, a flicker of something passing across her face before she answered. “Yeah, I’m meeting Minjeong for dinner.”
The words hit you like a cold splash of water. You had known it was coming. You had prepared yourself for it. But hearing it out loud, so casually, felt different.
“Oh, Minjeong...” you said, trying hard to keep on the mask of calmness that seemed to be slipping the longer you were married to Jimin.
“Have fun.” You couldn’t keep the edge out of your tone, even though you tried to mask it with a smile. “I’ll be out drinking with Yeji later. Should be good.”
Jimin nodded, a slight unease in her expression, but she didn’t press the issue. She just smiled, a little too tightly, and turned to leave.
“I’ll see you later,” she said softly. “I just wanted to check on you first.”
As she walked away, the weight of your own words hit you like a slap. You had told her she could see whoever she wanted. You had given her the space to do so. Yet, the jealousy that twisted in your chest, like you were the one breaking the rules you had set.
Maybe you didn’t have the right to feel this way. Maybe you didn’t even have the right to feel hurt. You had told Jimin she was free to make her own choices, to be with whomever she wanted. And yet, the jealousy remained, simmering under the surface. You wanted to ignore it, to push it away, but it lingered, sharp and insistent.
You had given her the freedom to choose. But you had never thought about how hard it would be to watch her choose someone else.
.
.
.
.
It was well past midnight, and you were still at the pub with Yeji, both of you tipsy and getting progressively more sloppy. The karaoke was horrendous, your voices completely out of tune, but neither of you seemed to care. Shots kept coming, and you were taking them like it was a contest, each one making your thoughts blur a little more.
“I don’t get why you don’t just tell her you like her,” Yeji slurred, her voice thick with alcohol as she tried to keep herself upright.
“Tell her you like her, and you wouldn’t be here like this.”
You hiccupped, eyes half-lidded, and tried to focus on her. “You—” you muttered, “you know it’s not that simple.”
“How is it not?” Yeji pointed a finger at you, wobbly, but firm in her opinion.
“You’re married to her. Married. What’s the problem?”
You took another drink, feeling the burn in your throat, and shrugged. “I promised her… promised I’d work on getting a divorce. Promised her on our wedding day.”
Yeji made a face, clearly too drunk to hide her disbelief. “That’s fucking stupid,” she mumbled, staring at you like you were an idiot. “Your father would kill you.”
You sighed, glancing away, the alcohol making it easier to pretend it didn’t bother you. “Yeah, I know. But I’m worried about what happens to her after the divorce.”
“Is that why you’ve been making me do all this overtime with you?” Yeji waved her hand dismissively, clearly trying to piece things together. “Doing global stocks and all that shit?”
“I just want her to be okay,” you muttered, the words slurring slightly. “I want her to have someone who can protect her. Make sure her family ties stay strong.”
“And that person is Minjeong?” Yeji gasped, eyes widening with realization. You didn’t even look up, staring into your glass as you mumbled a response.
“She could be,” you said, taking another shot.
Yeji shook her head, still processing everything through her alcohol fog.
“Have you even asked Jimin if she still wants the damn divorce?”
You shook your head, a little too slowly. “No. She doesn’t know what happens if it does either.”
Yeji slapped you on the head, the impact startling you more than it should’ve.
“Ow,” you groaned, rubbing your forehead and glaring at her.
“You’re so fucking stupid,” Yeji muttered, slurring even more now. “Just tell her you like her and don’t get divorced.”
You sighed heavily, shaking your head. “I told you. She doesn’t like me like that.”
Giving up, Yeji signaled for another tray of shots, her face set in determination.
“Fine, fine. You’ll get it someday, I guess.”
You downed the next shot, feeling the warmth spread through you, and tried to shake off the uncomfortable tension. At this point, the only thing you could focus on was the next drink, the blur of the night, and the gnawing feeling in your chest that no amount of alcohol would fix.
.
.
.
.
Jimin was worried.
You hadn’t picked up your phone ever since she left your office that night, and it was nearly four in the morning. The unease in her chest only deepened as the minutes passed without a word from you.
Her date with Minjeong had ended up being a disaster. The evening had been an attempt to forget you, a futile one at that. Minjeong had asked Jimin out, and despite her hesitation, Jimin agreed, thinking it might help push her feelings for you out of her mind. But it didn’t work.
Every moment of the date was filled with thoughts of you, how you looked when she mentioned Minjeong’s name, that small flicker of hurt Jimin had seen in your eyes, and how much she wished you had been the one to ask her out instead.
Jimin had gone to dinner with Minjeong in a forlorn attempt to move past her emotions, but all it did was make her feel further from you. As the night went on, she couldn't shake the feeling of regret. She realized, with each passing second, that she didn’t want to be with Minjeong.
She wanted you.
She wanted you to be the one asking her out, to be the one sharing the moment with her. Instead, there she was, pretending to enjoy a night she didn’t want, with someone she didn’t feel for.
And then there was your birthday.
Jimin hadn’t even realized it until she saw Ryujin’s message. Your birthday. How could she have not known? She had been so wrapped up in her own conflicted feelings, and now she had missed it. She hadn’t even called you to wish you well. Instead, she had gone on a date with Minjeong, leaving you alone when you should have been her priority. The guilt gnawed at her. She should have been celebrating with you, but instead, she abandoned you for an old fling.
Jimin couldn’t stop thinking about how she must have hurt you, how selfish she had been.
Finally, the sound of the door opening broke her thoughts. One of your drivers had you slung over his back, and Ryujin was close behind, carrying Yeji in her arms.
You groaned as the driver gently set you down on the couch, before grimly walking out of the door.
Ryujin’s eyes met Jimin’s, and she simply shook her head in disappointment before carrying her half-asleep girlfriend away.
The young royalty stood there for a moment, feeling lost. You lay on the couch, flat on your back, murmuring incoherently, your arms covering your face. She couldn't stand seeing you like this—vulnerable and clearly intoxicated. It made her feel even worse for not being there for you earlier.
Jimin walked to your room and picked out your night clothes, the weight of her guilt growing heavier with each step. As she returned to you, she could feel her heart pounding in her chest, her emotions tangled. She knew she should have been there with you. She should have been the one to care for you on your birthday, not someone else. She couldn’t keep running from how she felt about you anymore.
She gently walked over to you and sat down next to you, her hands shaking as she reached for your arm. She didn’t know what to say or how even to start, but she had to do something.
“Y/N?” she gently shook your arm. “Let’s get you changed.”
When she reached over to remove your blazer, your eyes immediately flew open. The intensity of your gaze caught her off guard, and she froze for a moment, her breath catching.
Your hazy brown eyes met hers, and you frowned, your voice slow and slurred.
“You are a very pretty lady, but I am married.”You tried to pull your blazer closer to your chest. “My wife is very beautiful, and she won’t like it if you touch me.”
Jimin’s heart fluttered despite herself.
She couldn’t help but smile at how cute you were, drunk and a little delirious. Despite the alcohol, there was a vulnerability to you, a sincerity that made her chest tighten. You were a different version of yourself, and she couldn’t help but feel drawn to this side of you.
Exasperated but finding you incredibly endearing, Jimin giggled softly, her worries momentarily fading.
“I am your wife, pabo,” she said with a teasing smile, her fingers brushing your cheek as she gently cupped your face.
“Really?” Your eyes widened, your voice full of wonder.
“Yes,” she said, finally managing to remove your blazer and start pulling off your dress shirt.
You whistled, “Damn I got lucky.”
Jimin rolled her eyes, her face flushing pink as she avoided looking at your body, quickly pulling the nightshirt over your frame. It wasn’t easy, seeing you like this, vulnerable, messy, and it felt like everything that was left unsaid between you both was now laid bare in the silence.
After a while of wheedling and convincing, she managed to drag you into her bathroom. She gently lowered you onto the edge of the tub, sitting down behind you as she reached for the makeup remover.
You were a mess, leaning heavily into her as she wiped your face, the gentle motion soothing in the quiet. As she cleaned your face, her thoughts turned inward again, the guilt over the earlier part of the night resurfacing. She needed to say something, but she didn’t know how to start. She wanted to take it all back, to be honest with you about how she felt, about how much she wished you’d been the one there with her instead of Minjeong.
“I’m sorry,” Jimin whispered, her voice barely audible.
“Mhmm.” You slurred, still dazed, her mind a bit foggy. “For what?”
“For going on the date with Minjeong… and for not spending your birthday with you,” Jimin admitted, her words tinged with regret.
“S'not your fault.” Your voice was slow but comforting, the warmth in her tone meant to ease the guilt. “It’s okay.”
“But I hurt you,” Jimin pressed, her eyes searching for any sign of forgiveness.
“Maybe, but I had a crush on you since high school, so you get a free card.” your voice wavered with a small giggle, still distant, as though you words were floating in and out of consciousness.
What?
Jimin’s heart skipped a beat, a warmth spreading through her chest as the truth washed over her. The crush Yeji had mentioned on their wedding night...was Jimin all along?
Her heart fluttered at the thought, and in an unexpected twist, a wave of embarrassment rolled over her. She realized, with a soft flush, that she was jealous of the past version of herself.
She finished drying your face with a clean towel, but her mind was elsewhere. She needed to tell you. She couldn’t keep holding it back, even if she was scared, even if everything felt so uncertain.
“During the date, I kept thinking how much I wished it was you who asked me to go on a date,” she admitted, her words barely above a whisper.
You paused, looking at her with slow, heavy eyes, as if processing her words.
Jimin’s heart thudded in her chest as she waited for a response.
Was she too late? Had she ruined everything?
But then you looked at her, your eyes suddenly sharp and focused, and her heart stuttered in her chest.
“Do you still want a divorce?” you asked, your voice soft but carrying an emotion she couldn’t place.
Jimin hesitated.
Her emotions were swirling, you were the one she wanted, and had always wanted. But the doubt lingered, and she needed to hear you say it, needed to know if there was something real between you both.
“I…” She shook her head slowly, her voice almost trembling. “I don’t think so.”
Your face broke into a grin, that rare, beautiful smile that Jimin had longed to see, and her heart melted in response.
“Then would you like to go on a date with me tomorrow, Lady Jimin?”
She laughed, the nervous tension breaking. “Will you still remember this tomorrow?”
You quickly nodded, your voice steady, “Yes.”
“Then yes,” she replied, her heart soaring. “I would love to go on a date with you.”
You punched the air in excitement, nearly toppling over. Jimin couldn't help but laugh at your dorkiness. She had liked this side of you, so carefree, so you.
She couldn’t hide her adoration for you any longer. She leaned closer and whispered, “Close your eyes.”
You did without hesitation, trusting her with a vulnerability that mirrored her own.
And before you could even process it, her soft, full lips were pressed against yours. The kiss was gentle, lingering just a little longer than you expected. The touch of her lips, soft and sweet, sent a shiver down your spine, your heart pounding as the world around you seemed to stop.
It was more than just a kiss. It was everything that had been left unsaid, everything you both had been too scared to express. And as Jimin pulled back, your eyes still closed, a smile spread across your face.
It has always been her.
lots of angst in the next chapter! giving you guys a warning here first 😬 be prepared
475 notes · View notes
nlovesbjh · 4 months ago
Text
꒰ 지젤 ꒱ ── pink haired girl 𖥔 synopsis. . . you just debuted and obviously dating scandal wasn't in your bingo card, but your senior was so pretty, it was hard to resist not to stare at her all the time ꒰꧞ ˃ 𛱊 ˂ ꒱ྀི
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
지젤 / 𝑠𝑖𝑚𝑝 reader ៸៸ idol au fluff ⟡ ⌢ . kissing petnames ( baby, love ) now is playing! . . confessions by loossemble
𝑚𝑎𝑖𝑙 𝑓𝑟𝑜𝑚 𝒩. omg so happy im finally posting something on this account because i couldn't wait any longer lol. this work is not proofread, i wrote this super quickly bc i love aeri uchinaga <3
Tumblr media
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who you met at music bank after your pre-recording performance. you were the one who needed to film a tiktok challenge with her, so you brought a signed album of your group and learned whiplash choreography before meeting her.
honestly, you couldn't stop staring. giselle just looked incredibly beautiful, her makeup was flawless, her outfit was perfect and she looked hot to say at least. maybe your cheeks were blushing too much and your face were getting too hot or she was just so beautiful and her personality made you feel a little dizzy.
"oh my god Im so, so, so sorry.." you apologized again after you made a mistake in whiplash choreo. one of the easiest dance in your life and you were doing it wrong for the fourth time, what was your problem? obviously you were too distracted and nervous around giselle wich made her giggle.
"it's okay! we can do it again, yeah?" she tried to calm you down and smiled. her smile was so soft and sweet you almost melted.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who wanted to make you feel less awkward around her and asked if she can buy you a drink after you finished filming.
"what?!" you're eyes widened in surprise, you just couldn't believe that your aespa bias wants to buy you a drink. you were so excited to finally see her up close after years of fangirling, but you never would've guessed she would like to get closer? you blinked a few times and cleaned your throat before answer. "yes, I'd like that!"
"okay," giselle simply replied and led you towards the cafeteria to buy some drinks. she thought you were cute, blushing all the time and making mistakes in steps and she definitely knew it was because of her. she couldn't let such an adorable girl like you go away without her knowing you better, right?
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who asked for your number before you could disappear in your group's green room. you happily accepted her offer, taking her phone and accidentally touching her fingers with yours. the contact got you blushing more and you almost looked like tomato now, but you did gave her your number after all. what a win.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who will always text you something like "you fid a great job" or "you looked so pretty today" after she saw your group performance or show.
you would immediately blush, smiling at your phone as soon as the shoot was over and your members would tease you.
"so down bad that's insane.."
"y/n get up!!"
"can you just shut up! why can't I like a cute girl?" you whine, annoyed at their behavior as you sat down on the couch to reply to giselle's text.
"so you like her?"
"I didn't say that!" your head comes up as soon as you've heard your group mate's words which you have definitely said a few seconds ago without even realizing it.
"mhm, you obviously do."
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who can't stop talking about you and your performances and her members are tired of it. she notices everything, the way your hair looks on stage and how good you look with that hair color, the way you smirked after successfully finishing your part and her favorite moments are where you're the ending fairy.
that was the moment when giselle knew she liked you and not because you're great artist, but because you were sweet, adorable and she just couldn't stop thinking about you. she never felt like that about anyone else before, all her attention was at you, now she was the one fangirling.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who's fancams from awards started getting viral in kpop community because she was smiling so hard seeing you perform, singing along to your parts and was basically simpling over you.
"aeri unnie is trending on twitter again?" ningning asked out of sudden, looking up from her phone.
"what? do not tell it's something bad.." karina already started freaking out if it's about hate or a dating scandal. "why?"
"because she's looking at y/n with heart eyes," ningning laughed at giselle's surprised reaction while karina sighed with relief.
"I do not look at her like that, what is your problem! they're definitely making it up," giselle was trying to defend herself, but it sounded so bad her members couldn't help but laugh.
"why are you trying to make us believe that you don't like her if we already do know you're in love?" minjeong rolled her eyes.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who is making you nervous all the time when you're together even though you've been friends for a few months already and you were hanging out pretty much every weekend.
"are you blushing?" giselle asked, pocking at your cheek playfully which made you both giggle.
"yeah.." you reply shyly, continuing drinking your milkshake to get over this awkward situation.
"cute." she whispered and you almost choked on your drink out of surprise.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who is always making sure you're eating well and resting even when you don't have schedule or comeback coming up just because she is worried and she cares about you a lot.
"have you eaten yet? we can go grab some lunch together." giselle said, placing her hand on your shoulder to get your full attention.
"mm? yeah, alright…" you simply answered, not looking up at her and continuing watching the choreography you need to learn until the month ends.
"hey, are you okay?" she asked. giselle was truly worried about you, she already told you about that and tried to help you with anything you might need, but you were so into that comeback preparation, she just couldn't do anything. "you need to eat, baby.."
"huh?" your eyes flushed open as you finally looked up at giselle, realizing how close she was sitting to you and the warmth of her hand on your shoulder was definitely doing something to you. you've never heard her using nicknames for you except one's that were versions of your name, but 'baby' was something new. and you liked it. a lot.
"sorry, I—"
"no, no it's okay! totally fine!" you tried to sound not as excited as you felt, but oh you failed. "I liked it.." you whispered.
"what?"
"nothing, let's go eat…" you quickly changed the theme and stood up from your seat, leaving giselle no time to think about the fact that you liked being called 'baby' by her let alone give her a chance to discuss it with you.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who loves watching your fancams and fan made videos just for fun because you always make her smile and laugh like no one else.
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who was the one confessing her feelings to you as soon as she get out of the red carpet at the award.
"there you are! you look so pretty.." giselle almost lost her mind when she saw you in that outfit. the color suits you perfectly, makeup makes you look even more gorgeous and elegant, she just couldn't help herself when those words came out of her mouth. "I like you."
"what?" you couldn't believe what you just heard. not only your friend that you had a crush on just confessed to you, but she looked incredibly good it was so hard to think about something but her in that black dress in that exact moment. fuck how can you be so stupid and act like that when she's right there saying she likes you. "are you serious?"
"dead serious." she nodded and you came closer to press a soft kiss on her cheek, pulling off quickly just to see a red lipstick mark on her skin and smile.
"I gotta go, but I'll text you later, okay?"
"okay." giselle smiled back at you.
"and I like you too."
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who would spend all her free time at your doorm for two reasons: one. she's tired of her members. two. she missed you a lot.
"let's watch something!" you suggested, trying to escape giselle's grip on your waist although you didn't actually want her to let go off you. you loved when she acted clingy, it's sweet.
"how about this new kdrama that came out.. what was the name?" giselle pouted slightly while trying to remember the name of the show and she looked so cute that you already didn't care what you'd watch. your hands wrapped around her shoulders, pulling her closer to you. you breathed deeply, smelling her hair and smiling at the strawberry scent. her pink hair smelled like strawberries…
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who can't let her members steal you from her because they want to get to know you better but she knows they'll like you so much and would try to spend more time with you and become friends.
"absolutely not, love. can't let ningning befriend you, she'll definitely gonna hang out with you all the time and then with us two together and then we won't have time for each other and—"
you rolled your eyes at giselle and pulled her closer to you, kissing her to finally make her stop rambling about nonsense. her lips felt so soft against yours. not just her hair, but she even tasted like strawberries. when you pulled out to breathe, looking at her with the most adoring eyes possible, you smiled.
"don't be silly, she won't replace you. nobody ever will."
SUNBAENIM GISELLE! who is just the most supportive girlfriend ever. in all honesty, she is always there to make you feel better, to make you feel loved and say how much you've done and that she is proud of you.
obviously you can't leave her alone at those moments too, you both know how much it means for each other that you'll share your feelings, love and support. you will always be there for her and she will always becthere for you no matter what.
592 notes · View notes
yvesette · 2 years ago
Text
RED VELVET in BED (nsfw)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
★ genre: headcanons, wlw
★ warnings: minors dni
Tumblr media
🐇IRENE - irene is a romantic at heart. she loves the intimacy and privacy of sex and loves to be pleasured and pleasure you the best she can. she’s supet passionate and prefers love making to quickies. when she tops, she’ll get so focused on making you come and listening to your moans that she’ll get quiet and forget to talk dirty lol. she fingers you very gently and presses light kisses down your body and up your thighs before giving attention to your core- lovingly swirling her tongue slowly where you need her and smiling against your center when she hears you moaning her name. she’s the definition of a switch. she gets so loud and sensitive when you eat her out, you have to hold her hips down while she mews and moans your name. she loves scissoring and it’s like heaven with her- the two of you rubbing against eachother skin on skin while she throws her head back, lips parted. she loves grabbing your ass btw - she’s an ass girl fs. after sex she’ll get so sleepy and tired poor thing is worn tf out. you’ll hold her and press kisses to her forehead - bare chests pressed together. she passes out pretty quick in your arms and wakes up first in the morning, playing with your hair and pressing a kiss to your nose. she loves to buy you lingerie (gift giving is her love language)
🎧SEULGI - sex with seulgi can be rough she’ll grab your neck with both hands and do it from the back. she’s a god at fingering you, with her long fingers and sultry gaze that makes you scream her name. she pants and groans as you both face each others cores and suck eachother off. she doms most of the time but can be romantic and giggly when it’s unserious. she fs owns a dildo to use on you and the two of you try a bunch of toys - she presses the bullet to your clit and overstimulates you until tears come out of yo eyes. she gets super clingy and affectionate afterwards and props her head on your shoulder while grabbing your hand and pressing a kiss to your wrist. you both look at eachother and smile - her eyes turning into crescent moons and her cheeks rounding.
🦢WENDY - she’s such a pleaser and a huge flirt. tops mostly. she adores pleasuring you and could spend her whole day between your thighs. “yeah- mhmm keep being loud for me.” ugh imagine her hair all messed up and her lips shining with your wetness. she loves sucking your tits and circling her tongue around your nipple while curling her long fingers inside of you. she’ll make you come a minimum of 2-3 times and loves to overstimulate you. “you can take it love, just one more.” she praises you sm - calling you beautiful and perfect and tight and how well you’re doing, how lucky she is to have you. such a cheesy romantic after - spooning you and pressing kisses to your shoulder from behind while her arms wrap around your waist. she’s probably shorter than you (girly is like 5’1) but still is the big spoon lol.
🎱JOY - she’s a lowkey pillow princess when she bottoms but when she tops she’s such a dom. she gives you attitude and teases you constantly - sending you pics of her in lingerie rubbing her clothed clit or wearing short skirts and bending over in front of you while she bites her plump lips. she’s a brat fs but when you give her the same attitude she fucks it right out of you. her mouth spewing all types of curses and your name all drawn out. she fucks you hard with her fingers and kitten licks at your clit. loves 69-ing with you. she sucks at your core and kneads your ass with her hands, she hisses as you blow on her clit before eating her out like you’re starving and slipping your middle finger inside of her tight walls. after sex she’ll be such a sweetheart - cuddling you and holding you hand/dragging you into the shower where she’ll end up pinned against the wall with one leg thrown over your shoulder while you eat her out again. she’s open to fucking in any location and loves the risk of getting caught + quickies.
🥥YERI - super giggly and sweet sex the first couple of times. she sweetly presses her lips to yours and licks your bottom lip before letting her tongue in- eyes shut in bliss. she can’t help but giggle as she struggles to unclasp your bra. she clenches around your fingers as you curl them inside of her and a high pitched mew comes out of her mouth as she begs you to go faster. she gently kitten licks your clit, eyes on you the whole time - watching your face contort in pleasure. the sex gets more intense through your relationship and you find yourself in showers, pools, closets, and cars moaning eachother’s names. yeri cuddles up to you after- smelling like sex and lilies and pressing a kiss to your cheek and grinning, she falls asleep in your arms and you wake up with her hogging all the covers.
Tumblr media
┕━━━━ ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ━━━━┙ @yvego 2023
501 notes · View notes
vnyverse · 2 years ago
Note
can i request for newjeans x reader when their s/o is smart, has a cute eyesmile with dimples, a hopeless romantic, probably a nerdy partner whose very mature? thank you!
a/n: not writing for my kiddo hyein! might add platonic hyein on a later date
Anon.. are u insinuating you’re all of the above? Dimples? Cute eyesmile? Nerdy? Smart? You’re mighty fine.
Minji
Have you seen how she reacts when Hanni initiates skinship with her? Not the most touchy person, me thinks, but would love to hold you close regardless, preferably looping your hands around each others’ when reading or in the car ( because she wants to appear calm and collected, she would not be able to concentrate if u pull out surprise kisses)
Quick reflexes- the sort that catches you when you fall, catches your phone mid air when it falls, puts a hand around sharp corners of furniture you’re around
Would totally handle a dramatic or even awkward s/o well, have you seen the girls she lives with…
Would find you endearing if you’re too shy to make the first move, and would totally entertain you if you turn out to be very expressive
Eye Smile(s) on 3..2..1..
Both minji and your smiles would emanate so much light, she thinks your eye smile is very endearing, would probably take a polaroid to keep the memory fresh and lovely for when she needs it
Would be so excited she has her own set of dimples to poke-(not on her face but yours), would be such a curious girl, always wanting to touch it or would very unlike herself, doing something dumb to make you smile and show your dimples to her
I actually think minji has a jealous streak.. If she sees you, albeit jokingly, acting out romantic tv lines with another member, she’d not want to show her jealousy, but it wouldn’t take long for you to find out 
She appreciates emotional maturity, intellectual depth
In essence, she’s appreciative of how you take care of her when she is willing to be vulnerable around you
You know when she wants to talk, you’re mature enough to listen to whatever she has to talk about without laughing, she would genuinely want to just get it over and done with when talking about what upsets her, would not want to ruminate on negative thoughts
I would think intellectually stimulating conversations about whatever subject matter would be something she genuinely values 
She likes when you can hold your ground, support your argument by reasoning well, that you aren’t easily influenced by groundless assumptions. 
She’d love to have these conversations with her members as well, but I think with how hard she can be on herself it may lead to the result of her members overthinking, so she turns to you. 
Academic rivals turned friends could very well be possible here with how competitive she is..
May have expounded more on intellect because that’s what I like as well hehe
Hanni 
The dynamic I see would totes be failing student x top student here 
I see her as not a dumb student, but one that procrastinates a lot and flips through a page or two of her books before the exam
Doing revision with her while you focus on grading her work and she focuses on the dimples that show even when you frown, giggles
The sort to get you kicked out of the library on accident 
She would be so proud of you when grade rankings are made public to the entire school and you always place number one
“MY Y/N GOT FIRST PLACE AGAIN”
Would tell everyone and their mama about it
Will melt when she sees you, a student from another discipline, taking up extra classes or doing research to be able to coach her on a paper to save her grade.
Grateful towards you that you give in to her requests and shelter her even if you know you don’t have to, even if you’re happy to
Getting her snacks, giving her your sweaters even when you’re cold, pretending you’re not affected by the a/c blasting cold air onto you during study dates
Probably has you geeking out over something as her chat wallpaper unbeknownst to you 
Random, but asks you to hold 423 things for her because she loses her things easily, yet you know where every single item is
Hopeless romantic x hopeless romantic, thing one and thing two
Ice cream dates
You’d suggest a cafe and ask her come along to try out a new flavour, she’d probably eat so messily yet not bring along tissues and you’d have to use a handkerchief to wipe off the ice cream that found it way to her cheek, while she looks at you with those eyes 
Likes your eye smile so much, if it’s not only reserved for her she might lowkey pretend to be upset about it 
HATES IT when she sees you outright being taken advantage of.
You being you take it to the next level by writing notes for other students in class to aid their understanding yet they don’t take you seriously and continue asking for your help at times, being very confusing 
You’d have to hold her back from beating up every single one of them, and she would be so angry on your behalf yet cherish you even more because of how unconditionally kind you are
Use your big brain to your advantage, engage with her when she rambles on about what she overthinks about, yet guide her to focus her energy on self improvement rather than self blame, if any
Danielle
Sunshine and sunshine protector, nothing else
Miss Danielle loves listening and sharing her little observations, so her partner having so much knowledge would be so attractive, she knows she can rely on you if she wants to find out more about her topic of interest.
Hear me out here…
She would probably make a powerpoint about your subject of interest on special days, and try to learn about what you like, but get a fact or two wrong but you’d be so encouraged by her efforts. 
Being brought up to be very loving, Dani would be comfortable expressing her cheeky side with you.. Ever seen her as a kid? Lowkey chaotic
So it's no surprise if she knits you something, you wear it for important events, even if it sounds cringe, for competitions and all that.
Theatre kid Dani will not let you be a hopeless romantic on your own, you have my word
I would think she know how to ground herself, enjoy alone time, but when she misses you or wants you around she lets you know upfront, very communicative 
She may be young and has lots to learn, but she’s very humble and earnest in wanting to grow with you
She wouldn’t be afraid of communicating across her anxieties with growing up, hate, or even when there are disputes within the members, partly because she knows you can be trusted, and you always manage to comfort her
Nothing but continual praises for your dimples on Phoning, will probably ask you to show her your dimples 4323 times a day, has a picture of you everyday with an eye smile, so many she could probably make a calendar out of it, but you’d do anything she asks
Will turn into a ball of mush if you make sudden eye contact with her and show that glorious eye smile of yours
Haerin
Quiet kid haerin x nerd that is so cute cmon
She would probably be dozing off in class, and when she gets called to answer a question she freezes
You jump to her rescue by pointing out that there’s a flaw in the question and sit down immediately
Her eyes become glued to you for the rest of the day, while you tell yourself you must be dreaming when you feel a pair of feline eyes on you 
“Cute” she thinks when she sees your eye smile after seeing a big red 100 on your script, not knowing she says it out loud, she wonders why you’re turning so red and is currently using your script to cover your face. 
Excuse me as I digress but…
VANESSA KANG x nerd (hmmm stuco treasurer and stuco secretary in an elite school)
I pulled this out my ass but might end up writing a whole fic for it
Only started talking because they are the admin backbones of stuco, and eventually it blooms into a r/s
Your positions were always thought to be background work, but in reality you have to plan so much and bear the brunt of the teachers’ wrath when something unexpected happens and the school’s reputation is at stake
Many many breakdowns and restless nights ensued, and late night calls between the two of you to plan out school events took place
Though you two were not the most sociable, your eye smile was pretty lethal, and she fell for it as well
She may or may not have given in to her intrusive thoughts one day, and reached out to poke your cheek because she though it looked so soft it’d feel like bread dough
You found it utterly adorable, and her little actions always seemed to be so subtle yet eye catching to you
You could live with not watching hunks play basketball during recess but you couldn’t miss haerin’s escapades to the nearby park during break, in fact, you’d probably accompany her
Tying her laces, afraid she falls
Letting her doodle all over your notes and joining her with coming up with ridiculous names for the doodles
The sort of couple that will name a cat dog and a dog cat.
I honestly think that haerin has her own way of feeling out whether or not someone is a good match for her, and that is how they can manage to be on the same linguistic wavelength; how they can reciprocate with her energy and how spontaneous they can become. Hence, I didnt really focus on physical traits so much with haerin, and I think the same goes with Danielle.
255 notes · View notes
jiminomenon · 2 months ago
Text
assistant! reader going viral and capturing the attention of model! karina’s fans
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: model! karina x assistant! female reader
word count: 843
summary: when karina posts a mirror selfie, y/n unintentionally steals the spotlight, sparking a viral reaction. as fans focus on her assistant, karina struggles with unexpected feelings of possessiveness and jealousy.
from my series: the devil wears prada
Tumblr media
it all started with a selfie.
jimin had been in one of her moods, insisting on taking the perfect photo for her instagram. “y/n, set up my phone,” she said, handing over the device. “i want a mirror selfie, and make sure you get my good side.”
y/n, who had long since mastered the art of dealing with jimin’s diva moments, sighed but obediently propped the phone up on a nearby shelf, angling it toward the full-length mirror in jimin’s dressing room. “your good side is literally every side, jimin. just smile already.”
jimin pouted but struck a pose, her perfectly styled hair catching the sunlight. as the timer counted down, y/n stepped into the frame to adjust the angle, her unimpressed expression clearly visible in the mirror behind jimin.
“let me see,” jimin said, grabbing the phone. she frowned at the photo. “ugh, you ruined it! delete it and take another one.”
y/n rolled her eyes but didn’t argue. she assumed that was the end of it—until the next morning, when she woke up to a flood of notifications on her phone.
“what the…?” y/n muttered, scrolling through her social media. her inbox was full of messages, and her follower count had skyrocketed overnight.
“good morning, sleeping beauty,” jimin said, sauntering into the kitchen with princess in her arms. “why do you look like you’ve seen a ghost?”
“did you… post that photo?” y/n asked, holding up her phone.
jimin blinked innocently. “which photo?”
“the one where i’m in the background!” y/n said, turning the screen to show her. the photo had gone viral, with thousands of comments and likes. most of them were about y/n.
who’s the assistant?? she’s so pretty!
karina’s assistant is stealing the show 😍
someone get this girl a modeling contract!
jimin’s smile faltered for a split second before she shrugged. “oh, that one. i didn’t think anyone would notice you.”
y/n raised an eyebrow. “really? because it looks like everyone noticed me.”
as the day went on, the comments kept pouring in. fans were obsessed with y/n, dubbing her “karina’s pretty assistant” and even creating fan accounts dedicated to her.
jimin, meanwhile, was not handling it well.
“why are they so obsessed with you?” she grumbled, scrolling through the comments during a break in her photoshoot. “you’re not even doing anything in the photo.”
y/n smirked. “maybe they just have good taste.”
jimin glared at her. “this is my instagram. they’re supposed to be talking about me.”
“well, maybe next time you should make sure i’m not in the photo,” y/n said, clearly enjoying jimin’s frustration.
by the time they got home, jimin was in full denial mode. “it’s not that i care,” she said, flopping onto the couch. “i just don’t understand why they’re so interested in you.”
“maybe they think i’m cute,” y/n said, shrugging.
jimin’s eyes narrowed. “you’re not that cute.”
y/n laughed. “says the person who’s been sulking all day because i’m getting more attention than you.”
“i’m not sulking!” jimin protested, crossing her arms. “i just don’t like sharing the spotlight.”
“uh-huh,” y/n said, clearly not convinced.
later that night, jimin found herself scrolling through the comments again. she told herself it was just curiosity, but deep down, she knew it was more than that.
the truth was, jimin didn’t like the idea of y/n being in the spotlight—not because she was jealous of the attention, but because she didn’t want to share her with the world. y/n was hers. her assistant, her confidant, her… well, she wasn’t sure what else, but she knew she didn’t want anyone else to have her.
“stupid comments,” she muttered, tossing her phone aside.
“still obsessing over that photo?” y/n asked, walking into the room with a cup of tea.
“no,” jimin said quickly. “i just… don’t like people assuming things about you.”
y/n raised an eyebrow. “like what?”
“like… that you’re available,” jimin said, her cheeks turning pink. “or that they can just… have you.”
y/n blinked, surprised by the intensity in jimin’s voice. “jimin, are you… jealous?”
“no!” jimin said, too quickly. “i just… you’re my assistant. that’s all.”
y/n smiled, setting down her tea. “you know, for someone who’s not jealous, you’re acting pretty possessive.”
jimin opened her mouth to argue but stopped when y/n sat down next to her. “look,” y/n said softly. “you don’t have to worry. i’m not going anywhere.”
jimin looked at her, her expression softening. “promise?”
“promise,” y/n said, smiling.
the next day, jimin posted another photo—this time, a selfie with y/n clearly in the frame, smiling this time. the caption read: “my assistant. hands off.”
the comments exploded all over again, but this time, jimin didn’t mind. after all, she’d made her point.
y/n rolled her eyes when she saw the post but couldn’t help smiling. “you’re such a drama queen, jimin.”
“maybe,” jimin said, smirking. “but you’re still mine.”
603 notes · View notes
district4loading · 3 months ago
Text
Just Hold Me
Twice Sana x Male reader
6K Words
Content Warning: smut, fluff, really sappy, mentions of depression and abuse, kinda unrealistic elements
Minors DNI
Tumblr media
A/N: I came up with the plot for this one with a friend of mine who I met on here not too long ago. Super cool guy who enjoys my fluffier fics so I didn't mind writing this one.
Please enjoy this really... really fluffy fic. More to come!!!
-
That's what Sana does, and it's why you know that she's the love of your life.
-
It's the sound of the rain hitting the glass, the endless thudding against your bedroom window that has your attention. You stare at it silently, waiting for her to join you in bed as you lay there cold and almost lifeless. There wasn't anything profound about the harsh rainfall outside, you just needed something—anything—to focus on besides your thoughts.
The rooms dark and everything just feels so heavy. It always gets like this when you're alone. You've gotten better at distracting yourself but on nights like these when there's not one single thing that feels right, it gets so hard.
So you find yourself thinking again, your eyes so empty and lost without any purpose. You were in one of your depressive episodes which came around every few months. You've been able to hide it from her for a while now. You kept a smile on your face, you were never not there for her and you found yourself only letting out your true emotions in the shower or any time you had by yourself.
(Usually in the car right after work)
Being all emotional with Sana is something you never want to do. She's too perfect, too precious, and way too pure to have to deal with the absolute train wreck that you are. Something tells you that you need to be the perfect man for her, be strong, be stoic, be a protector. It's in the back of your mind and it's so loud and persistent that you actually believe it.
You can't be there for her if you're crying in her arms about your problems 
So when you see her beautiful face come through your bedroom door, you suck in every bit of sorrow and somehow manage to force a slight smile. She shuts the door behind her and climbs into bed right where she belongs, wrapped in your arms. You get the covers over you and then there comes the warmth that you've been longing for.
Even with her here, your mind is still going and your thoughts begin to swarm. You're too stuck in your head that you don't even notice the lack of words she spoke or the eerie and unusual silence that continues while she's in bed. You only hold her tighter and for the first time tonight you hear her soft voice and it immediately brings you back to reality.
"Y/n"
You only hum in response, staring into the dark room because the position you were in didn't allow you to face each other. You were both laying on your sides, your arms wrapped around her and your chest pressed flush against her back.
Sana brings her hand up and holds yours that rested on her belly "What's going on with you?"
The tone she uses nearly breaks you. It's how concerned she sounds, how genuinely worried she is about you. "What are you talking about?" You really try to make it seem like you have no idea what she means because you know that she shouldn't have to deal with this.
"You've been coming home from work late, you barely eat, and I feel like I haven't seen you smile in weeks"
Your heart sinks as you realize that you may not have been masking it well like you thought you'd been. Not at all.
You force a chuckle "I'm smiling right now" 
She turns over to face you, the side of her face sinking into the soft pillow as she looks into your eyes with serious worry. She doesn't even crack a smile at your joke. "Stop it, I mean a genuine smile. Something's not right... I can see it in your eyes"
"It's really nothing, I promise. Works just been a little stressful"
"Is that all?" 
"I promise, princess" You reach over to move her hair out of her face, then you caress her cheek.
Sana sees the way you nod and how you're looking into her eyes as you speak. She almost believes it but she still has a feeling that there's something you're not telling her. If only you knew how frightened she is about this sudden change in you. She's watched it happen in real time and it brings this uncomfortable twisting feeling in her stomach. One that comes anytime she thinks about it.
But she reluctantly nods after staring into your eyes for a moment "Okay" Is all she says before initiating a change in position. Sana nudges you to lay on your back then snuggles herself into your side, draping her leg just over your lower abdomen. Her arm comes next, landing on your chest. Then she kisses your cheek "I hope you know that I'll always be here for you if you ever need to talk, I love you" She mumbles into your skin.
"I love you too"
Those were the last words spoken before the silence came back and stayed for good. Sana holds you tight like she thinks you might go somewhere and then she falls asleep, leaving you to think about her words. The look in her eyes is now engrained in your mind. They were almost desperate, looking to you for any answer that could give her some knowledge or anything that she can use to help you. It couldn't be more obvious that you need it.
It's killing her and you haven't noticed until now.  
-
You couldn't sleep much at all and by the morning, you found yourself solemnly sitting on the edge of your bed deep in your thoughts once again. It was getting bad. So bad that you didn't even notice when Sana woke up. The moment her eyes flutter open she almost immediately feels it in the atmosphere—the darkness accompanied by the rain knocking against the window. 
She looks over to the digital clock on the nightstand.
Five AM
"Babe?" Sana mumbles through a stifled yawn, sitting up in the dim room. It's still kind of dark out but she can see you clearly. She rubs the sleep out of her eyes and gives in to a short yawn as she waits for you to hum like you always do, or turn around, or do something to at least acknowledge her presence.
She sits up and scoots over "Please talk to me, you're scaring me" She says it in such a cute and wholesome way with her voice as sweet as honey. She's navigated her way next to you, her feet hanging off the bed as she tugs on the hem of her shirt nervously.
It's only then when you're actually snapped out of every bad thought you were having. You look over into her wide eyes and you open your mouth to say something, to lie and tell her to go back to bed. But you can't because there's a lump in your throat so big you're unable to convey any words so instead you swallow and turn your head away.
"Please"
In one last effort to get you to say something, Sana pushes her hand through the space between your arm and your torso, then she holds your hand and interlocks your fingers. She squeezes her hand and you squeeze back to let her know that you're there. You look over to her one last time and she's silently pleading with her teary eyes. "Sana, I..." You pause and swallow again when your voice wavers.
She perks up "It's okay, take your time baby" She comforts you.
"I never told you but... I've been through a lot in the past and I'm fucked up because of it"
Sana gives you a look. It's pity and it's so prominent that you can't even bring yourself to look her in the eye. She's silent for a moment and you start to worry if it's all too much for her to handle. She shouldn't have to deal with someone who's got tons of baggage. "Why did you feel the need to hide it from me?" She asks as a tear rolls down her cheek. That's not the only one though, following it comes multiple, leaving streaks of clear dripping down her face.
"It's a long story and it doesn't matter now. All I'd be doing is wasting your time if you let me sit here and bitch about my problems all day long. You don't deserve that"
You turn your head away from Sana when you feel a tear threaten to fall and you blink it away as quickly as you can. "I will sit here for days and listen to your story if I have to! I'm your girlfriend, I deserve to hear it" She persists but you only keep your head turned away.
"It's irrelevant" 
A heavy, punishing silence follows your statement and you feel Sana let go of your hand and pull it away. You assume that she's going to let it go like you've told her to but instead she puts her palm flat on your back. There's this feeling of relief you get from it and when she begins to rub softly in circles, you feel comfortable again.
Then you look over to Sana because suddenly she's stopped the comforting motions and her eyes have seemed to go empty and there's this look of devastating shock on her face.
The thing is, she's seeing it all. All of your past experiences, the abuse, the negligence, the bullying, everything. Her breaths turn rapid as she sees it so vivid and clear. Graphic images of the torturous violence you've faced when you couldn't have been more than ten years old and then the nasty words they've said that's engrained so deep into your brain.
"Worthless" "Useless" "disgusting" "Kill yourself"
She hears it loudly echoing in her head then she gasps and a new rush of tears falls from her eyes.
You don't know what's happening but it's fucking terrifying and you try your best to snap her out of this trance-like state. "Sana" You call her name and grab her by the shoulders. Then you shake her a bit and with a blink she seems to be back "Are you okay? What happened?" You ask, your heart racing wildly.
Sana comes back, then she looks into your eyes again. But this time there isn't any pity. It's more-so understanding. Something about her gaze feels like she sees you, like she gets it and you didn't even have to say a word. "Oh" She almost sobs, then she whispers "My baby boy" and she wraps her arms around you.
Your heart melts completely and you finally break.
You cry into her shoulder, your tears staining her top but she could care less about it, she only holds you closer and tighter. She runs her fingers through your hair "My sweet prince" She starts, then she has to breath for a moment "You're perfect... you're enough... you're my everything."
"Sana" You shake your head, trying to reject it all, trying not to feel as much as you are right now.
"No" She pulls away from the hug, then makes a quick move to straddle your lap "I fucking love you... I need you" She holds your face in her hands so you have no choice but to look into her eyes. Those beautiful orbs that are so easy to get lost in. So much so that you don't even notice when she leans in to kiss you until your lips are already connected.
Your eyes shut and so do Sana's as you allow this newfound warmth to bind you. The kiss is so slow and sensual, you move your lips in unison with one another. You understand each other like that. If she parts her lips, you know your tongue should be in her mouth. That's exactly what you do. You lick into her mouth with a passion that tells her how much you love her—how much you need her. "I love you" You mumble into the kiss "I need you" then repeat what she said.
You can taste the salty mix of your tears, but neither of you care, you just continue to enjoy this kiss. It feels so good that you actually forget, you actually can't think of anything but Sana right now. That's all you've ever wanted to do. Your hands run up her top and you get a hold of the warm skin of her bare waist then you pull her closer to you.
Sana's hands leave your face, she grabs a hold of your shoulders and begins to push on them. You take the hint and lean backwards until you're laying flat on the bed with her on top of you. You shuffle around so your feet are also on the bed and she helps out with that. Then in no time, your lips are connected again and now you're back to devouring each other. 
"Please... I need..." Sana mutters through the kiss but then she breaks it completely and puts her hands on your chest "I need you" You nod your head and watch as she pulls her top over her head. You need her just as bad right now in this vulnerable moment when you have so much love to give--she's all you need.
So you take your tank top off, almost missing the way her breasts fall free from her shirt. Sana leans over again and kisses you, there's more passion in it this time and you reach your hands over to feel her body. Her skin is always so soft and warm. Moments later you let your hands gravitate to her breasts and you begin to massage them slowly, almost like you're kneading dough but with a bit less rigor and a bit more care.
She moans softly into your mouth and then she pulls away. Sana looks into your eyes for a moment, then scoots herself back so she's sat on your thighs. She grabs the waistband of your pajama pants and begins to tug on them. You raise your hips and allow her to strip you of your pants along with your boxers.
Sana takes your cock into her hand and pumps you to life with her soft hand (There wasn't much work to do because you were already halfway there). You prop yourself up on your elbows so you can watch the moment she lowers her head and sticks her tongue out. She licks the tip softly with her hand still holding the base firmly and then she takes you into her mouth. The first feeling of her soft, saliva coated lips has a low and long groan forcing its way out of your throat.
Her eyes lock with yours and she begins to descend, her hot mouth taking as much of you as possible. Once her lips, come into contact with her fist she comes back up and starts bobbing her head while she strokes you. "Fuck.. Sana - that feels so... good" You sigh while her velvety tongue scrapes against the underside of your cock.
It's one of the best feelings ever, the best part being that Sana won't take her eyes off of you. Although she can't speak, her eyes tell you everything that you need to know. She's looking at you with so much love and care that it brings you some actual comfort, like you two are the only living beings in the entire universe right now. Anything that matters or has ever mattered is now irrelevant, not even your demons could get to you in this bubble.
That's what Sana does, and it's why you know that she's the love of your life. 
You've known it for a while now but never has there ever been a moment like this thats made the fact so apparent. "I love you" There's a shudder in your voice when you say the words because she's doing everything right. Both her mouth and her hand are working together to please you and it only feels better the sloppier everything gets. 
In a moment, Sana withdraws her mouth with a popping sound following and she begins to jerk you off "I love you more" she smiles, then pokes out her tongue to let it rest against your tip so she can lap up the pre-cum leaking endlessly. "You ready for me?" There's a cute smirk that accompanies the simple question.
"Yes please" You nod and then you watch as she takes off her shorts and panties. Now her completely bare body is exposed to you and everything about it is pure perfection. "You're perfect" You sigh as she climbs on top of you.
Sana only giggles "Not as perfect as you my sweet prince." Her smile makes your pupils dilate nearly ten times as big as they already were. You didn't agree with her, but you let her have this one because there's no use in ruining this beautiful moment with something as morose as self deprecation. It doesn't at all change the fact that her words make you so feel warm inside that it might just be enough to make the thick ice in your cold heart thaw. 
She leans over, laying her soft body on yours and she kisses you softly. Your hands find her waist again—because they're supposed to be there—and you squeeze her supple flesh "I need you... so bad" You mumble the words desperately against her lips and Sana kisses you harder, reaching her hand down to find your cock.
It's throbbing in her hold, only for her and you feel her smile when she notices it. Sana lifts her hips and presses your tip into her entrance, wasting no time to lower herself nice and slow. Her tight cunt grips you firmly as she sinks down and you can't help but moan into her mouth as your nerves begin to register the heat. 
"Fuck" Sana breaks the kiss, her face only millimeters away from yours when her thighs land on your lap. Her face twists up, her jaw clenches and her eyes shut as she tries to get used to the stretch of your thick cock. "Your cock is so fucking..." She grits, exhaling a hot breath against your cheek before raising her hips and slamming them back down.
She connects your lips again and then she begins to ride you, moving her hips up and down in this slowed and steadied rhythm. It has you bucking your hips to meet hers half-way because she feels so fucking good. Sana moans into your mouth freely and loudly, struggling more and more to continue the kiss as she fucks you.
Soon enough, her mouth is hanging open and it's you doing all the work, kissing, licking and sucking her plump lips. 
There's something so perfect about being inside of Sana, especially when she's riding you. Her pussy wraps around you just right, like a tight warm hug (only it's sopping wet). With each movement she makes lighting each one of your nerves on fire to make sure that you feel the almost electric pleasure. It's how she moves her hips with such direction and purpose that has your toes curling and your heart pumping. Then it's the way her cunt clenches occasionally when you're completely buried inside.
Sana's an expert at this, she's mastered the art of riding you at this point in your relationship. She knows exactly what movements make you tick, how to moan your name, how to praise you--all to get you reeling with her name on your lips.
She knows you like the back of her hand.
She lifts herself a bit then plants her hands on your shoulders and she begins to roll her hips back and forth in a way that has your eyes threatening to roll back into your skull but you keep them on her. You have to see it. How perfect her tits look bouncing with the force of her motions, the pleasureful look on her face, the lust in her eyes and the sweat beading on her flushed body. Sana looks too perfect right now for you to miss anything.
"Sana, your pussy... feels so damn good" You moan, hands still holding on so tightly to her waist that you're leaving marks. "I fucking love you" 
"You're so perfect, my love" A warm smile shows on her lips, she takes your hands and interlocks your fingers, pinning your arms to the bed. "I can't imagine... fuck" She moans involuntarily and she's getting close already "I couldn't imagine life without you" She admits through her warm haze.
"I'm not going anywhere, princess" You promise with so much conviction it's like God himself is speaking through you.
Because Sana fucking needs you just as much as you need her and you just can't let this depression eat you alive when you have her.
You won't. 
Sana's the opposite of a liability. She only uplifts you, she makes you feel so good about yourself that you'd think you were on top of the world. She makes life worth all the bad and she's probably the best thing you have in this life. She's someone you can brag about without fail or embarrassment.
That is where you find some hope. Some actual hope in the sea of despair you've been floating lifelessly in.
"I-I'm close" Sana warns, snapping you out of your thoughts and it's definitely coming. You see all the signs. The way her hips stutter, how she's just bouncing her petite ass on your lap with her eyes shut and her bottom lip tucked between her teeth. There's also that pulsing inside of her wet heat that you just can't ignore.
She's right there
When she starts struggling to make her movements smooth, you take her waist back into your hands. Then Sana falls forwards, some of her brown hair getting in your face as you hold her in place tightly so she cant move. Before Sana can even complain about it you're using nothing but your core strength to piston your cock into her at a speed so ungodly it has her jaw dropping.
"Yeah - Yeah just like that, princess. Cum for me" Your voice shakes as you sing her praises because your body could give out at any moment if you keep fucking her like this. You begin to break a sweat, your cock burning up as you fuck her soaked cunt. The noise is filthy. Now that she's gone silent, you can hear it loud and clear. Every sticky squelch when your hips meet the backs of her thighs is so obscenely loud in your ears. "Come on, Sana" You nearly heave into her ear.
Then she begins to shudder and you know you have her when "Ah fuck baby I'm cumming. I'm fucking -" she cuts herself off with a vocal moan. Her slick wets your entire lap, spreading everywhere as her hips go wild in an attempt to ride out her high. You never stopped grinding into her either, all deep and slow inside so she'd feel every inch as she cums. "God" She sighs and then she stops moving and you follow suit.
Sana weakly brings her head up and connects your lips again. You kiss back, immediately pouring your entire heart into this kiss because she deserves it. She deserves everything. When she starts moving again you stop her with your hands "Baby" She whines, then your lips disconnect. She pouts at you "I want to make you cum" She tries moving again but you don't say anything.
You flip her over gently, then get yourself between her legs "I want us to cum together" 
She looks into your eyes then lifts her hand to caress your cheek softly "Whatever you want my sweet prince" You nearly melt at the term of endearment because it makes you feel so connected to her. The genuine tone in her voice accompanied by the softness makes it even more intimate and the 'my' signifying that you're hers because you'll always be. 
It's one of your favorites.
Sana notices how your eyes soften as you look into hers and you don't even break eye contact when you guide your tip towards her begging entrance. As you slide in, her eyebrows furrow, but she keeps looking at you with those big beautiful eyes. You lean over to put your lips on hers once more and that's when you begin to move. 
You make sure Sana feels every single inch, the way you fuck her with such a slow, burning passion. It lights her heart on fire. "I can't - baby.. you're so deep" She's losing it at the angle because nothing compares to the way your cock rubs against her walls, just brushing past all of her tender spots. 
The only thing you do is kiss her harder, your tongue exploring the warm confines of her mouth. Kissing Sana has always been one of your favorite intimate acts to do with her and if she'd let you, you'd have make out sessions that last hours upon hours on end.
Sana takes your lip in between her teeth as you pull away and then she lets go, her moans soft when you pick up the pace. You duck your head into her neck and you begin to kiss, lick and suck on the soft skin "Do whatever you want, I'm yours baby" Sana assures you, running her fingers through your hair as you begin to leave sweet marks on her. 
You increase your speed a bit, not so much that it feels punishing but enough for her to know that she feels so good that you almost can't help yourself. "So wet and tight for me, princess" You growl against her skin and Sana begins to lose her breath.
"Yes - right there - fucking hell baby" Sana gasps, her arms wrapping tightly around your body. She stops herself from scratching even if she wants to and in the back of her mind she know's you would never mind it. 
Either way she only hugs your body close to hers.
"Princess... I hope you're almost there cause... I" You almost whimper the words into her neck.
"Shh- I know baby, just go ahead" She rubs the back of your head in a way that feels so good that it's almost like magic. "Inside" and then a small gasp escapes her lips and before you know it, your cock is spasming inside of her and you're filling her tight cunt, painting those perfect velvety walls white. A choked groan escapes your lips and tears begin to brim your eyelids as the pleasure takes over your entire body. It has you nearly shaking, making the most expressive 'O' face you've made in maybe months.
"Fuck" You groan as you keep thrusting, fucking your load so deep it'll probably slip past her IUD. Then when everything else subsides, your cock almost goes numb as you try your hardest to get Sana there no matter what because she deserves it.
"Don't stop" Sana begs, and her voice sounds so desperate when she does because she's so close. All it took was for her to feel your cock spraying your warm cum inside of her to get her there.
When Sana's chest begins to rise you know you've got her "There you go baby, cum for me" You whisper and that's when a strangled—almost sob-like—moan leaves her mouth. You keep the pace to fuck her though it as she shudders through her orgasm.
You stop completely and you two just lay there in that position for a moment. Soon Sana begins rubbing the smooth skin on your back and you take a deep breath "I love you" you murmur.
"I love you" She begins and you give her a moment to gather her thoughts. You'd give her all the time in the world if you could. "I know I said it already but you can tell me anything. No matter what. I don't care how long it is or how fucked up it is, I want to hear your story. I need to"
"You won't look at me the same after" You mutter weakly, still not moving from where you are.
Sana stays silent for a moment "Yeah, maybe you're right" She starts off and it catches you off guard a bit but then she continues "When I look at you, I'll see someone strong. Stronger than who you were before because whatever you went through, it couldn't have been easy to endure. Most people would've already given up"
You finally decide to get off of her and you sit up on the bed. "How would you even know that?" The question might've seemed harsh but Sana knows you don't mean it like that. The reason you ask is because its scary. So scary that she's saying all the right things.
It's almost like she...
"Because I saw it!" Sana sits up as well, kind of regretting how her words come off "Well, glimpses of it" She corrects, then begins to think again and you allow it because you have no clue what to say at all "When I touched you, before we..." She shakes her head "I saw like... small pieces of everything. I saw the abuse, I heard the words.. I just... I couldn't believe it"
You only tilt your head because it's all you can really bring yourself to do. This revelation is nearly bone chilling and so inconceivable that you force yourself to believe that she's lying whether or not if it was out of character for her to joke or lie in a situation like this. "Sana that's not funny" You sort of scold her, but your voice isn't at all cold about it.
"I'm not joking" She insists.
Then, in your bedroom at maybe seven-ish in the morning, with the rain still hitting the window, Sana explains everything she saw in her visions in detail.
That's when you come to really believe that she isn't joking.
-
The warm water from the shower head cascades down your body smoothly and comfortably, nothing like the harsh rain outside. You wrap your arms around Sana and rest your chin on her shoulder "So if you already saw what I went through, why do I need to re-tell it to you?" are the first words spoken for the entire duration of your time in the shower. 
It started off silent, the two of you cleaning each other and kissing as you enjoyed the hot water and each others presence. It was a well needed contrast from the endless talking you did in the bedroom just before. You can see the soft smile on Sana's face in the reflection of the glass door "Well, I didn't see everything" She turns around in your arms "and it'll be good for you to say it out loud, I mean I don't expect you to be better in a day. I get that it takes time but-"
Sana stops talking when you put your lips on hers, leaving a small peck on her lips. "Listen princess, you're not my therapist. I don't wanna dump that burden on you. You understand that it wouldn't be good for us, right?" It's true, treating your significant other like a therapist can lead to many bumps in a relationship. But maybe that's just another excuse as to why you've been hiding everything from Sana.
"Oh? Where'd you learn that?"
"The internet" You shrug
Sana puts her hand on your bare chest and looks into your eyes, with those loving eyes. "Well, I may not be a licensed therapist but it's important for me to know because I'm your girlfriend and I want you to be able to open up to me like I open up to you about everything" You open your mouth to say something else but Sana shushes you then she reaches for the shampoo "Now wash my hair for me, pretty please?" You can't help but smile because she's so adorable.
When Sana turns around and tilts her head back, you grumble "I still think its super weird that you have like... superpowers."
"How do you think I feel? I'm still freaked out about it" She whines playfully as you lather her hair in her shampoo. The scent is warm and floral and you can't help but lose your breath trying to inhale more and more of it. It's one of those scents that only Sana has. So to you, it quite literally belongs to her, no matter who else may use it.
-
"The rain stopped" You mutter softly to the girl laying on your chest with her leg thrown over you. Sana only hums at your realization and you turn over to look at the window. It's covered by your curtains because you've both decided to go back to sleep but you can still see the sun peaking through.
You smile softly, thinking about how you agreed to tell her everything when you wake up. It doesn't feel scary anymore. In fact, you were actually looking forward to getting everything off your chest. You know you'll probably end up crying in front of her again--which you're still a bit embarrassed about--but you also know that she'll be there to hold you and knowing her she'll probably cry too.
That's when you eventually doze off, and for once it's easy.
"Babe?" Sana calls your name but she only hears your heavy breathing and from that she concludes that you're asleep. She innocently shifts just a bit to make herself more comfy and it happens again.
She sees something
At first it's kind of blurry so it's difficult for her to make out but as it gets clearer, she realizes that it's the both of you cuddling in bed together.
Then just like that, it's gone. Sana jumps, a small gasp escaping her lips and it wakes you up. "Whats wrong princess?" You ask tiredly, blinking when you notice the tears running down her cheeks. "Bad dream?" 
Sana only shakes her head "No... baby, it's beautiful" she cries. You try to sit up because you're really concerned but Sana stops you. "Just let me hold you" She sniffles and you reluctantly nod, allowing her to wrap her arms around you the best as she can.
You're put at ease because she doesn't seem sad at all.
It's almost like she's right where she wants to be.
541 notes · View notes
spiderb00 · 3 months ago
Text
DRIVE ME CRAZY
Daniela Avanzini x reader
"You are the only person who can drive Daniela's car (besides her), and only she knows why"
Genre – fluff Warnings – none (request)
now playing - No Pole, by Don Toliver
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Leaving the party, you had Daniela leaning on you, the Latina too drunk to stand. Manon was behind, holding on to her girlfriend, a little more sober than Daniela. You had the day off, and you took advantage of it to have some fun together.
"Yn, you can go with us if you want, you don't need to call an Uber, we'll drop you and Dani off at home" Manon says, her girlfriend nodding and agreeing.
"What? No, thank you guys, but we're going in Dani's car." You said, taking the keys out of your pocket, opening the passenger door and placing Daniela in the seat.
"But how is Dani going to drive? Is she drunk as hell?" Manon said, not even crossing her mind that you would drive.
"She's not driving, I'm going." You said, as if it were obvious. Manon's jaw dropped.
"Daniela lets you drive her car?" Manon asks in complete shock.
Daniela had never let anyone touch her car, Manon had tried more times than she could count and the blonde had always refused every time. Daniela considered that car her baby, the most precious treasure she had, the red car was simply treated better than many people.
"Yeah, why are you so surprised?" You asked, really confused as to why Manon was so surprised.
Manon didn't even bother to answer you, walking past and going straight to Daniela, you and Manon's girlfriend shrugging.
"Dani, look at me." Manon said, patting the Latina's face, who was almost asleep in the passenger seat. "You let Yn drive your car, but you didn't let me go to the mall that day?" Manon asked, receiving only a drunken smile from the blonde.
"My baby can drive my other baby." Daniela said, reaching up and giving Manon a little "boop" on the nose, laughing and throwing her head back on the seat.
Giggling, you twirled your girlfriend's car keys in your fingers, leaning close to the passenger door and checking to make sure Daniela didn't have any body parts outside the car before closing the door.
"Good night everyone, stay safe and drive carefully." You said, winking at Manon as you got into the car, starting it up and making the engine make a satisfying sound.
Manon was left with her jaw on the floor, only to be pulled out of her stupor by her girlfriend.
"Damn, she's so fucking charming."
Tumblr media
Manon thought that was just an isolated incident, Daniela was drunk, that was the only reason you had the power to drive Daniela's car. She couldn't be more wrong.
You, the Kats, and the Kats' girlfriends were relaxing, all of you playing the monopole that Yoonchae had won from Manon. Daniela was starting to get hungry, and leaning over she rested her head on the chest of the woman who was sitting behind her.
"Baby, can you please go buy food?" Daniela asked, kissing your neck and smiling innocently.
Smiling at her, you placed your hand around her neck, bringing her in for a quick kiss, then standing up.
"Does anyone need anything?" You asked, taking Dani's car keys from her hand as she held it out to you.
"Oh, could you bring me-"
"Wait, wait, wait! Is that your car key? Didn't I see it outside?" Manon asked, making all the girls turn their attention to Yn.
"It's my car." Daniela says, shrugging as if it were obvious.
"Are you serious?" "Are you kidding?" "I can't believe this!" The voices were heard, all surprised, making Daniela raise an eyebrow and you become confused.
"Why are you so surprised?" Daniela says, looking at all the girls for answers.
"You don't let anyone drive your car!" Sophia said, making Manon point at her in agreement.
"THAT'S IT! I'VE BEEN SAYING THIS AND NOBODY LISTENS TO ME!" Manon says, jumping in her place on the floor, making her girlfriend try to calm her down a little.
"Guys, Yn is my girlfriend..." Daniela tried to end the discussion.
"WE ARE YOUR BEST FRIENDS!" All the girls screamed in leather.
"Yeah, but Yn looks sexy driving my car." Daniela said, looking at you and biting her lip ignoring the "ew" leather that was coming from the girls.
Tumblr media
The road was empty, you had your left hand on the steering wheel and your left hand on Daniela's thigh, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Daniela's playlist played softly through the car speakers, and you were relaxed by the caresses Dani was giving the back of your head.
"I love seeing you like this..." Daniela said, looking at you and biting her lower lip.
"Like what?" You asked, even though you already knew what the Latina was talking about.
"Driving, all focused..." Daniela said, buckling her seatbelt and leaning in to kiss your jawline as you stopped at a red light.
"Dani... Get back to your seat, baby." You said, unconsciously lifting your head and exposing your neck for the blonde to kiss.
"But you look so sexy like this, I want to make you feel good." Daniela said, placing her hand on your cheek and pulling you into a hot kiss.
Your two tongues danced together, Daniela's lip gloss gave the kiss a good taste, your sighs could be heard, but the music drowned most of it out.
Startled by the horn that sounded behind you, you and Daniela quickly moved away, the blonde laughing while you shook your head, giving a little smile.
"We'll finish this when we get home." Daniela said, buckling her belt again and winking at you.
Tumblr media
Well guys, requests are finally being taken!!!
if this has any errors, sorry, I brought my mom to the salon and I don't have my computer, so I wrote everything on my phone.
but, I hope you like it <3
xoxo, spider.
436 notes · View notes
gottencents · 2 months ago
Text
Love Language - Jennie Kim
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing. idol!jennie x bp!added!member!reader
synopsis. In a candid behind-the-scenes moment from Born Pink Memories, Jennie is caught on camera holding and gently caressing Y/N’s face in the background.
In the latest Born Pink Memories episode, the members of BLACKPINK are captured preparing backstage for a concert. The camera pans around the room, showcasing Jisoo joking around with Lisa while Rosé tunes her guitar. In the background, an unexpected and heartwarming moment unfolds between Jennie and Y/N.
Jennie is seated beside Y/N on a couch, casually chatting. As Y/N laughs at something Jennie says, Jennie suddenly leans closer, reaching out to gently hold Y/N’s face with both hands. The gesture is soft and affectionate, her thumbs lightly brushing against Y/N’s cheeks as she inspects their features with an amused smile.
“You’re so cute,” Jennie says, her voice teasing but warm.
Y/N freezes, their cheeks turning bright pink. “Unnie, stop,” they say, flustered.
Jennie grins, ignoring the protest. “Why should I? Look at you! You’re like a little doll.”
“Jennie, please,” Y/N groans, trying to cover their face with their hands.
Jennie laughs, gently pulling Y/N’s hands away. “No hiding! Let me admire you.”
The camera catches the moment perfectly, showing Jennie’s unshakable focus on Y/N and Y/N’s growing embarrassment. In the foreground, Jisoo notices the interaction and bursts into laughter.
“Yah, Jennie! Why are you attacking Y/N like that?” Jisoo calls out, grinning.
“Because I can,” Jennie responds without missing a beat, her hands still cradling Y/N’s face.
Lisa looks over and starts laughing, nudging Rosé. “Look at them! Jennie’s in her own world again.”
Rosé shakes her head with a fond smile. “Poor Y/N. They don’t stand a chance.”
Y/N groans again, their blush deepening as Jennie finally lets go, only to poke their cheek playfully. “Alright, alright, I’ll stop… for now,” Jennie says with a wink, leaning back into the couch.
Y/N quickly stands up, muttering, “I’m leaving before you start again.”
Jennie laughs, waving them off. “Come back soon, cutie!”
The scene, subtle but undeniably sweet, is left unedited in the final cut of Born Pink Memories. Fans quickly pick up on the interaction, sharing clips and screenshots all over social media. Comments flood in like, “Jennie being soft with Y/N is my new religion” and “Protect Y/N from Jennie’s relentless flirting!”
The moment becomes one of the most talked-about highlights of the episode, with fans gushing over the dynamic between Jennie and the newest member, proving how much Y/N has already been embraced by the group.
377 notes · View notes
jupiterpilgrim · 3 months ago
Text
Embracing the Mission
Christmas Special 🎄
Julie x Natty x Belle x Male Reader
word count 14K
A/n: last fic of the Christmas Special
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Christmas Eve. Quiet, solemn, lonely. The kind of night where you can’t decide if you’re grateful for the silence or crushed beneath its weight. You drag yourself up the stairs, the old wood creaking under your feet. The dull glow of Christmas lights spills from the living room, blinking in patterns that feel more mocking than festive. You’ve always been a good guy, the dependable one, the “nice” one, but here you are, one stocking hung, one bed waiting for nobody but yourself.
At the top of the stairs, just as your hand brushes the railing, the doorbell rings.
You freeze.
Who the hell rings a doorbell on Christmas Eve this late? Solicitors don’t work tonight, and your neighbors barely talk to you during daylight hours. For a long moment, you consider ignoring it. Then it rings again—insistent, cheery.
You shuffle back down, mumbling under your breath about late-night pranks and cold drafts. Pulling the door open, you’re met with a sight that doesn’t just stop your breath; it slams it into reverse.
Two girls stand on your porch. They’re stunning in a way that should be illegal. The first one has curves so generous they practically defy gravity, her chest straining against a red and green corset that looks stitched from mischief itself. Her long, dark hair frames a face you could mistake for angelic if not for the sly twinkle in her eyes.
“Hi! I’m Natty!” she says brightly, as if this is the most normal introduction in the world.
Beside her, the other one radiates an entirely different energy: poised, commanding, her toned body wrapped in something close to a uniform, sharp lines of green velvet hugging her hips. Her dark brown hair glints in the soft light, and the arch of her brow suggests she’s used to being in charge.
“I’m Julie,” she says, her voice smoother, more measured. Then, in perfect unison, they chirp:
“And we need your help!”
You blink. Then you blink again. “Uh…”
“Wait, where’s Belle?” Julie cuts you off, her brow furrowing as she scans the space behind you.
“Typical,” Natty groans, folding her arms beneath her chest, which only makes the situation more distracting. “Always late.”
Before you can process any of this, a loud thunk echoes from inside your house, followed by a flurry of soot and a muffled cough. Spinning around, you see something—a someone—sprawled across your fireplace hearth.
“What the hell—”
The girl clambers to her feet, brushing coal dust off a mess of blonde hair. She's the same height as that other girl, Julie. With delicate features and wide, apologetic dark eyes that suggest she’s either innocent or very good at faking it. She’s wearing a short red dress streaked with ash, and she’s scowling as if this is somehow your fault.
“Belle!” Natty snaps. “What the hell are you doing?”
“You said to come in sneaky!” Belle protests, hands on her hips. “The chimney’s sneaky!”
“Not that sneaky, dumbass,” Julie groans, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Even Santa Claus doesn’t actually use chimneys. That’s a marketing thing.”
“You said stealth!” Belle shoots back, still smudged with coal and radiating indignation. “Stealth means unconventional entry points! It’s basic infiltration tactics!”
“I swear, I’m going to—” Natty starts, but Julie waves her off, taking a deep breath.
“Let’s just… move on. The whole night’s a disaster already.”
With that, they sweep past you and invade your home.
“Okay, hold up,” you interrupt, raising your hands. “Who are you people, and why are you in my house?!”
Julie turns her piercing gaze on you, suddenly all business. “We’re Santa’s elves.”
You stare. They stare back.
“…Elves,” you repeat.
“Uh-huh,” Natty confirms, nodding so enthusiastically that her chest threatens to break free of its corset.
Belle perks up. “Yeah! We work at the North Pole!” She pauses, then adds, “Well, usually. Technically, we’re on maternity leave before the fact.”
“Maternity leave?”
Julie steps forward, her voice low and commanding. “Look, I’ll cut to the chase. The birth rate in the North Pole is… concerningly low. Like, end-of-our-species low. We need help. Specifically, your help.”
“…My help,” you echo, your brain lagging behind the speed of this conversation.
Natty leans in, her lips quirking in a teasing smile. “We need you to get us pregnant.”
For a moment, the world tilts sideways. “Is this some kind of weird prank? Am I being filmed?”
“It sounds fake, doesn’t it?” Belle says, skipping over to you with a little bounce in her step. “But it’s totally true! Look—” She grabs your hand and drags it toward her head.
“Whoa, what are you—”
“Feel my ear!”
You hesitate, then give in, tugging lightly at one of her pointy ears. It’s soft, warm, pliant, and very much attached to her skull.
“Ow!” she yelps, batting your hand away. “What are you, a sadist?”
“They’re real,” you whisper, finally starting to believe them.
“Duh,” Natty says with a smirk. “So? You in?”
Your laugh comes out half-hysterical. “You think I’m just going to say yes to… to that?!”
Julie crosses her arms, tilting her head. “Why wouldn’t you? You’ve always been a good boy. Generous, kind, single…”
“That’s why I’m single!” you snap, throwing your hands in the air. “I don’t go around impregnating random women—elf women—on Christmas!”
“See?” Belle chimes in. “He is perfect. I told you.”
You groan, running a hand down your face. “This can’t be happening.”
“It’s happening,” Natty says, stepping closer. Her scent—cinnamon and something sweeter—fills your lungs, and suddenly the room feels ten degrees hotter.
Julie’s voice softens, almost coaxing. “All we’re asking is that you help save a species. A race. Think of it as… the ultimate Christmas gift.”
Belle pipes up, already raiding your kitchen. “If you'll excuse me, I'm hungry!”
Natty plops herself onto your couch like she owns the place, her corset straining as she lounges back, legs crossed. Belle's rifling through your fridge now, pulling out milk like this is her second home, while Julie perches herself neatly on the armrest of the chair across from you, her hands clasped like she’s about to break into a corporate PowerPoint presentation.
Julie clears her throat. “All right, let’s break this down. The North Pole is in crisis.”
“Oh, no,” you deadpan, flopping into the recliner. “Is Mrs. Claus filing for divorce? Did Santa get caught in a Ponzi scheme?”
Belle laughs from the kitchen, milk mustache and all. Natty, meanwhile, grins. “Ooh, I like him. He’s got jokes.”
“Let’s stay focused,” Julie says sharply, shooting a glare at both of them before turning back to you. “It’s not a joke. The population at the Pole is dwindling. Our fertility rates have been tanking for decades.”
“Have you ever considered having sex with other elves?” you ask
“Ha,” Julie deadpans. “No. It’s a genetic bottleneck problem. Too much inbreeding, not enough diversity.”
“Oh, God,” you groan, throwing your head back. “Am I about to be roped into a weird elf eugenics experiment? I didn’t sign up for this.”
Natty leans forward, her cleavage doing distracting things that seem entirely intentional. “You’re not roped into anything, sweetheart. But let’s just say you’ve been on the Nice List for decades. That’s not common. We figured, hey, why not pick someone who’s already a certified good boy?”
Belle chimes in from the kitchen, still munching on what might be your last box of Oreos. “And it’s not like you’ve got any plans tonight, right?”
You glare at her. “I could’ve had plans.”
“With who?” she shoots back, raising an eyebrow as she holds up a half-eaten cookie. “These? Didn’t think so.”
Julie rubs her temples like she’s dealing with toddlers. “The point is, the North Pole relies on elves to keep everything running smoothly. Toy production, reindeer care, Santa’s logistics—”
“—the strip club down on Candy Cane Lane—” Natty interjects with a wink.
Julie doesn’t miss a beat. “—all of it requires a stable population. We’re dangerously low. If we don’t start producing new elves, the entire system collapses.”
“Okay, but why me?” you ask, gesturing at yourself like there must be some mistake. “There’s eight billion people on the planet. You couldn’t have found someone… better qualified?”
Natty shrugs. “Most people don’t qualify for the Nice List. And a lot of the ones who do are, like, seven years old.”
“Or old ladies who bake cookies for their neighbors,” Belle adds.
“And you’re… what? Prime reproductive age? Decent genetics? Plus, you live alone, so no messy drama with spouses or girlfriends. Frankly, you’re the perfect candidate,” Julie finishes matter-of-factly.
You snort. “Wow, thanks. Nothing boosts a guy’s ego like being told he’s a walking sperm donor with no social life.”
“Oh, don’t sell yourself short,” Natty says, standing up and sauntering over to you. She plants her hands on either side of your chair, leaning down until her face is inches from yours. “You’re also cute.”
Your brain short-circuits for a second before you manage to sputter, “Girls, this is crazy. It sounds like something out of an erotic fiction written by a sick mind.”
“It’s practical,” Julie counters. “We’re not asking you to marry us. We’re asking for your… genetic material. Through, uh, direct methods.”
“Oh, is that all?” you say, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Sure, let me just whip out my North Pole application and put ‘elf breeding kink’ under special skills.”
Belle wanders over now, plopping onto the couch and curling her legs beneath her. “Look, it’s not like you’re doing it for free. Think of it as an exclusive, once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You get to help save Christmas and have sex with three hot elves. Win-win, right? It's not that difficult, elves are very, very fertile.”
Natty grins, her lips brushing dangerously close to your ear as she whispers, “Bet no one’s ever left that off their bucket list.”
You shove her away gently, shaking your head. “You’re all insane. I should call the cops.”
“Oh, please,” Belle scoffs. “What’re you gonna say? ‘Help, three elves broke into my house and asked me to impregnate them’? You’d be on YouTube before the night’s over.”
“Wait, do elves also watch YouTube?”
Julie sighs, standing up and dusting off her hands. “Listen, we’ll give you some time to think about it. But let’s be clear—this isn’t just about us. It’s about every elf, every reindeer, every child who wakes up on Christmas morning hoping for magic.”
"Be mindful, this could be a total game-changer!” Belle exclaims. “Imagine if other elves join us, we'd have the numbers to make the North Pole council change their rules. Interracial babies for everyone! It would be legendary!” She's clearly excited about the idea.
“That’s a lot of pressure,” you mutter.
Natty strokes your arm, her smile equal parts playful and predatory. “You’ll rise to the occasion. I can feel it.”
Belle snickers. “Or we’ll make you.”
You shut your bedroom door, leaning against it like it might keep the insanity out. Your room feels smaller, tighter, like the walls are closing in on you. You sink onto the edge of the bed, staring at your hands, the events of the last hour replaying in loops too ridiculous to comprehend.
Three elves. Pregnant. By you.
You look at the glow-in-the-dark clock on your wall, its numbers mocking you. Midnight, Christmas Day. The kind of moment that should be filled with a warm cup of cocoa, maybe a silly Christmas movie in the background. Instead, you’re debating whether to turn your house into the world’s weirdest fertility clinic.
You groan, dragging your hands through your hair. It’s not like you’re against the idea. They’re beautiful—beyond beautiful—but this isn’t just some quick hookup. They’re asking for something bigger. Permanent. And yeah, it’d be easy to chalk it up to a crazy story you tell yourself later, but you can’t stop thinking about what it would mean.
Kids. Real, flesh-and-blood kids. Yours.
You’ve spent enough Christmases alone to know how heavy the quiet can get. It’s not the sex you’re hesitating about—it’s what comes after. You can’t just pump and dump (so to speak). That’s not who you are.
A burst of laughter from the living room pulls you out of your spiral. You push yourself off the bed and head to the door. Whatever decision you make, it’s better than sitting here stewing in your own head.
When you step back into the living room, they’re sprawled across your couch like they’ve lived here for years. The TV’s on, tuned to some Christmas classic, though the sound’s muted. Natty’s flipping through your Blu-ray collection, shaking her head at your lack of romantic comedies. Belle’s halfway through a bag of chips you’re pretty sure you were saving for New Year’s.
“You know, those were mine,” you say, pointing at the chips.
She grins, cheeks puffed out like a squirrel. “Finders, eaters.”
Julie barely glances up from where she’s scrolling on your phone. “So? Have you come to your senses?”
You take a deep breath, stepping further into the room. “I’ve made my decision.”
The room goes still. Belle pauses mid-chew. Natty freezes with a DVD case in hand. Julie sits up straighter, her eyes locked on you like a hawk.
“I’ll do it,” you say. “On one condition.”
Natty perks up immediately. “Name it, stud.”
“I want to see the kids.”
The room practically tilts sideways with the weight of their confusion.
Julie narrows her eyes. “What do you mean?”
“I mean I don’t want to just… make them and never see them again,” you explain, running a hand over the back of your neck. “If we’re doing this, I want to be part of their lives. I want to know them. I want to have a family.”
They all stare at you like you just grew a second head. Even Belle, who has been entirely food-focused until now, sets the chips down to gape at you.
Julie is the first to recover, though her tone is softer now. “Why? That wasn’t part of the deal. You’d be doing your… civic duty, so to speak. Why do you care what happens after?”
You shrug, shoving your hands in your pockets. “Because I don’t want to spend the rest of my life wondering if I made a mistake. I don’t want to be a ghost in their lives. Hell, I don’t even have anyone now, let alone a family. Maybe this is my chance.”
That last part slips out before you can stop it, and you immediately regret how vulnerable it sounds.
The elves exchange glances. Natty bites her lip, Julie furrows her brow, and Belle just looks vaguely guilty. Without a word, they huddle together in the corner, whispering furiously.
“Oh, come on, you’re doing that on purpose, aren’t you?” you call out, gesturing to their huddle.
“Shh!” Natty waves a dismissive hand at you, her voice muffled. “We’re deliberating.”
Belle glances back at you once, her lips twitching like she might smile. Julie smacks her on the arm, dragging her back into their huddle.
After what feels like an eternity, they break apart, turning to face you with synchronized seriousness. Julie steps forward as the spokesperson.
“Alright. We’ll allow it.”
“Allow it?” you echo, raising an eyebrow.
“Yes,” she continues, ignoring your tone. “It’s unconventional, but you’ve proven yourself to be… an exceptionally good boy.”
Natty snickers. “You’re, like, too good. It’s almost weird.”
Belle beams. “It’s sweet!”
You exhale, relief flooding through you. “Okay, good. Then we’re all on the same page.”
Julie smirks, tilting her head toward the hallway. “We are. Now, let’s get started.”
Before you can process her words, Natty grabs one hand, Julie takes the other, and they start tugging you toward the bedroom.
“Wait, right now?” you stammer, your heart suddenly pounding in your chest.
“Uh, yeah,” Natty says, throwing a playful wink over her shoulder. “You’re not getting out of this, Mister Family Man.”
Belle trails behind, licking chip dust off her fingers as she grins, a new bag in the other hand. “Don’t worry, I’ll wait my turn. I’m still eating.”
The door to your bedroom looms closer, and for the first time all night, you realize you might actually be in over your head.
The bedroom feels both foreign and familiar, lit softly by the glow of Christmas lights strung around the window. Julie and Natty waste no time, their hands still locked around yours as they pull you toward the bed, their intentions as clear as the sly smiles on their faces. Your heart hammers in your chest as the door clicks shut behind Belle, her footsteps slow and casual.
Natty is the first to spin around, her dark eyes glinting with mischief as she steps in close, the scent of peppermint and something deeper, muskier, teasing your senses. Julie mirrors her movements, sliding behind you with a grace that’s almost predatory, her hands grazing your shoulders.
You’re caught between them, their bodies pressed against you—soft and warm in all the right places. Julie’s lips ghost over your ear, her voice a low purr. “You’re nervous. Don’t be. We’ll make this… unforgettable.”
Natty chuckles, her hands already slipping beneath the hem of your shirt. “Oh, he’s already enchanted. Look at him.”
And she’s not wrong. Your gaze flickers to her pointed ears, impossibly cute, twitching slightly as she speaks. You can’t help yourself; your hand lifts, fingers brushing the curve of one. She gasps softly, her body trembling against you.
“Sensitive, huh?” you murmur, surprised by your own boldness.
Natty smirks, leaning into your touch. “You’ve got no idea.”
Julie’s hands are more decisive, sliding down your chest as Natty tugs your shirt up and over your head, leaving you bare to the room’s cool air. Her nails drag lightly across your skin, leaving goosebumps in their wake.
Behind you, Julie’s fingers work at your belt, a faint laugh escaping her lips as she feels the bulge already straining against your jeans. “Well, someone’s eager.”
“You’re the ones who dragged me in here,” you shoot back, though your voice is breathless.
Natty steps back, her chest rising and falling with each shallow breath as her fingers move to the laces of her corset. She catches your gaze, a teasing smile curving her lips as she deliberately slows, each pull on the strings heightening the anticipation. Bit by bit, the tension gives way, and her ample cleavage begins to spill over, the fabric struggling to contain her.
With a final tug, the corset slackens, and she slides it down her torso, her movements fluid, almost hypnotic. The garment falls away, revealing the smooth, unblemished plane of her skin, glowing in the dim light. Her breasts, full and impossibly perfect, sway slightly with her motion, their weight almost defying reason, nipples already stiffened peaks begging for attention.
Natty doesn’t stop there. Her hands travel lower, unfastening her skirt and letting it pool at her feet. She steps out of it, the shift leaving her in only a pair of thin, lacy panties clinging to her hips. Her fingers hook into the waistband, and she peels them down inch by inch, the reveal torturously slow until the fabric slides off completely, leaving her bare.
She stands there unabashed, her toned figure on full display, the curves of her hips leading to the bare mound of her pussy, glistening slightly in the light. She tosses the corset aside with a devilish grin, her eyes locking onto yours.
“Like what you see?” she teases, palming her own chest and giving it a little bounce.
Before you can answer, Julie tugs your pants and underwear down in one swift motion, leaving your cock springing free, hard and ready. She hums appreciatively, her sharp eyes glinting as she reaches out to grip it lightly, her fingers warm and confident.
Belle, meanwhile, has claimed the armchair in the corner, Opening the new bag of chips. She crosses her legs, leaning back like she’s settling in for a show.
“Don’t mind me,” she says, her voice light and amused. “I’m just here for moral support.”
“More like immoral support,” Natty quips, stepping out of the rest of her clothes to reveal curves that could have been sculpted by a god. Her hips sway as she moves closer, and you can’t help but stare, utterly captivated.
You sit on your bed, Julie begins to unbutton the top of her elven uniform, sensually removing the velvet from her skin, The red lingerie reveals her medium-sized, round and perfectly formed breasts that, combined with her smooth skin, leave you almost drooling. She slides down to her knees in front of you, her dark brown hair pooling around her shoulders as she gazes up at you with a wicked grin. “All right, let’s set some ground rules.”
“Ground rules?” you echo, your brain barely functioning under the weight of what’s happening.
“I’m going first,” she says simply, her hand stroking your length with slow, deliberate precision. “I’ll be the first one pregnant. But first…” Her tongue darts out, licking her lips. “We’ve gotta get you nice and ready.”
Natty giggles, pressing herself against your side, her breasts warm and soft against your arm. “Oh, he’s ready. Look at him.”
Julie doesn’t respond, too focused as she leans in, her tongue tracing a line along the underside of your cock. The sensation sends a shiver racing up your spine, and you grip the edge of the bed for support.
“Jesus,” you breathe, your head falling back.
“Not quite,” Julie murmurs, her lips wrapping around the tip.
Her mouth is warm, wet, and devastatingly skilled as she takes you deeper, her tongue swirling in maddening patterns. Natty watches with a smirk, her fingers trailing down your chest, her nails scraping lightly against your skin.
Belle’s voice drifts over from the chair, smug and teasing. “Damn, Julie. Save some for the rest of us.”
Julie pulls back just enough to speak, her breath hot against your slick length. “Patience, Belle. You’ll get your turn.”
Natty leans in, her lips brushing against your jaw as she whispers, “She likes to make a mess. You should see her when she’s serious.”
You groan, caught between the relentless heat of Julie’s mouth and the soft press of Natty’s body against yours.
Julie doesn’t waste a second. She tightens her grip at the base of your cock, guiding it back between her lips with the kind of confidence that only comes from experience—or maybe instinct. Her mouth is pure heaven: warm, wet, and impossibly tight as she takes you deeper, her cheeks hollowing with every movement.
The sight of her on her knees, her brown dark hair falling around her flushed face, has you twitching in her mouth, and she hums in approval, the vibrations sending jolts of pleasure straight through you. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, dark and mischievous, as her tongue swirls around your head before she dives lower, taking you all the way in until your cock is brushing the back of her throat.
“Fuck, Julie,” you groan, your hips jerking forward instinctively.
Natty laughs softly from beside you, her full, bare breasts pressed against your arm as she leans in. “She’s a pro, isn’t she? Makes you wonder what other surprises she’s hiding.”
Her voice drips with teasing warmth, and you turn your head, unable to resist the lure of her body. Her tits are huge—soft and heavy, nipples stiff and begging for attention. You cup one in your hand, marveling at the weight of it, and she shivers, biting her lip.
“Don’t be shy,” she murmurs, pushing herself closer. “I’ve got plenty to keep you busy.”
Your mouth finds her nipple, hot and eager, and she gasps, her fingers tangling in your hair as you suck gently, your tongue flicking against the sensitive peak. Her skin is soft and smooth under your lips, and you move to her other breast, giving it the same attention as her moans grow louder.
Meanwhile, Julie’s pace is relentless, her head bobbing as she works your cock with a combination of tongue, lips, and sheer determination. The obscene sounds of her mouth—wet, messy, and utterly filthy—fill the room, mingling with Natty’s soft cries and the distant hum of Christmas lights.
Belle, still perched in the chair with her snacks, snorts. “Damn, Julie, you trying to drown him? I can hear that slurping from here.”
Julie pulls back just enough to shoot Belle a look, her lips glistening with spit. “Maybe I wouldn’t have to if you’d do something useful for once.”
Belle grins, taking a lazy sip of her milk. “I am doing something. I’m observing. Documenting this historic moment. You’re welcome.”
“You’re ridiculous,” Julie mutters before turning her focus back to you.
She grips your cock tighter, her other hand cupping your balls as her mouth slides down again, taking you even deeper this time. The wet heat of her throat surrounds you, and you can’t stop the groan that tears from your chest, your hips bucking slightly.
“Careful,” Natty teases, her voice breathy as you switch back to her other nipple, sucking harder this time. “You don’t want to choke her. She’s got a small throat.”
Julie glares up at her, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she doubles down, her movements faster, rougher, as if to prove a point. The slick noises of her blowjob grow louder, lewd and shameless, and your legs tremble as she works you closer to the edge.
“Holy fuck,” you manage to gasp, your hand gripping her hair as she takes you all the way again, her lips flush against the base of your cock.
Belle claps mockingly from the chair. “Bravo! Give the girl a medal. Or maybe a towel. She’s making a mess.”
You glance down and see that she’s right—Julie’s chin is glistening with spit, and a thin line of drool drips from her mouth to the floor. She doesn’t care. If anything, she leans into it, her hands stroking you as she pulls back to catch her breath, a trail of saliva connecting her lips to your cock.
“God, you’re a mess,” you say, half-laughing, half-moan.
Julie wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, her grin wicked. “You fucking love it.”
And she’s not wrong.
Natty, watching from your side, lets out a low chuckle, her hands sliding down her own curves.
“You’re hogging all the fun,” Natty purrs, leaning forward, her full breasts pressing against your side. “Don’t you believe in sharing, Julie? It is Christmas.”
Julie raises an eyebrow, her tongue flicking out to lick a stray bead of spit from her lips. “Think you can keep up?”
Natty grins, already dropping to her knees beside Julie. “Try me.”
Your cock twitches at the sight of them kneeling together, their hair—a mix of raven-black and chestnut brown—falling around their faces like something out of a dirty dream. Natty’s hand joins Julie’s, her grip firm but teasing as she strokes you alongside her.
“Damn, you’re big,” Natty murmurs, her fingers wrapping around your shaft as she glances up at you. “Santa Claus really chose the right guy.”
Julie rolls her eyes but leans forward again, her lips brushing the tip of your cock as Natty keeps stroking. “Quit talking and get to work,” she mutters before taking you back into her mouth, her cheeks hollowing as she sucks.
Natty doesn’t miss a beat. She leans in from the side, her tongue darting out to lick along your shaft, tracing every vein with slow, deliberate strokes. Her lips are soft and warm as they move lower, trailing down to your balls, and you nearly lose your balance as her mouth closes around one, sucking gently.
“Holy shit,” you groan, your head falling back as they work in perfect sync.
Julie pulls off with a wet pop, her lips curling into a smirk. “He likes that. Don’t stop, Natty.”
“Wasn’t planning to,” Natty replies, her voice muffled as she switches to your other ball, her tongue swirling in slow circles.
Julie takes you back into her mouth, bobbing her head with a steady rhythm that leaves you trembling. She takes you deeper this time, her throat tightening around your cock as she moves faster, her hand stroking what she can’t fit. Natty’s hands roam, one gripping your thigh while the other strokes the base of your shaft in time with Julie’s movements.
“You two are gonna kill me,” you manage to gasp, your hands tangling in their hair as pleasure courses through you.
Natty pulls back just enough to laugh, her lips shiny with spit. “Kill you? Baby, we’re just getting started.”
She leans up, her mouth joining Julie’s at the tip of your cock, their tongues meeting in a wet, messy kiss around you. The sight alone is almost enough to make you lose it—two gorgeous girls, their mouths working together, their spit mixing as they trade kisses and licks across your length.
“God, that’s hot,” Belle mutters from the armchair, her voice low and lazy. You glance over to see her lounging with one leg draped over the armrest. “I’d offer to join, but you two look like you’ve got it handled.”
Julie shoots her a glare without pulling her mouth away, her tongue swirling around your head before she pushes you deep again. Natty giggles, licking a long stripe up your shaft before wrapping her lips around the base, her hand stroking in tandem with Julie’s bobbing head.
The combination is overwhelming—Julie’s throat tightening around you, Natty’s tongue teasing every sensitive spot, their hands and mouths working together like they’ve done this a hundred times before. Your legs shake, your breaths coming in ragged gasps as they push you closer and closer to the edge.
You pull back, your cock slick with their spit, and both women look up at you in surprise, lips swollen, faces flushed.
“Stop,” you pant, your voice rough. “I need more. Julie—get on the bed.”
Julie’s lips curl into a slow, knowing smile. “Finally ready to stop playing around, huh?”
She stands gracefully, peeling off the scraps of her lingerie as she moves. Her body is toned and lithe, her skin gleaming in the soft glow of the Christmas lights outside, visible through the window. Her breasts are perky, her waist narrow, and when she turns to climb onto the bed, you can’t stop yourself from staring at her ass—big, perfectly round, the kind of ass that seems sculpted to be fucked.
Natty is already lying on her back, her legs spread wide, her glistening pussy on full display. She props herself up on her elbows, watching the two of you with a grin. “Oh, this is gonna be good. Don’t be shy, Julie. Show him how it’s done.”
Julie positions herself on all fours, her back arched and her cheeks raised in invitation. She glances over her shoulder, her dark eyes filled with challenge and anticipation. “Well? What are you waiting for?”
You don’t need to be told twice. Climbing onto the bed behind her, you grip her hips, your fingers digging into her soft, supple skin. Her pussy is already dripping, her arousal glistening in the light, and you drag the head of your cock along her folds, teasing her.
“Come on, shove it in my pussy,” she snaps, her voice sharp but laced with need.
“Patience,” you murmur, leaning down to kiss her lower back before pressing the tip of your cock against her entrance.
Julie growls softly, but her breath hitches as you push inside, the tight heat of her pussy clamping around you. She’s wet and snug, her walls pulsing as you slide deeper, and you have to grit your teeth to keep from losing it right there.
“Fuck, that’s good,” you groan, gripping her hips tighter as you bottom out, your cock buried to the hilt.
Julie’s head drops forward, her hands fisting in the sheets. “Mmm, yeah. Just like that. Don’t hold back.”
Natty’s laugh draws your attention, and you glance up to see her spreading herself wider, her fingers teasing her folds as she watches. “Don’t let her boss you around too much,” she teases. “She likes it rough. Don’t you, Julie?”
Julie doesn’t respond with words, just a guttural moan as you pull back and thrust into her again, harder this time. Her ass jiggles with the force, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room.
“Yeah, that’s it,” Natty coos, her voice thick with arousal. She moves closer, her legs spreading even wider. “C’mere, Julie. You’ve got work to do.”
Julie doesn’t hesitate, leaning forward until her mouth is hovering over Natty’s dripping pussy. Her tongue flicks out, teasing the sensitive flesh, and Natty gasps, her hips bucking up toward Julie’s mouth.
“God, that’s good,” Natty moans, her fingers tangling in Julie’s hair.
The sight of Julie buried between Natty’s thighs, her ass raised high and rocking back against you, is enough to drive you insane. You grip her hips harder, your thrusts growing faster and rougher, each one making her moan louder into Natty’s pussy.
“Fuck, Julie,” you growl, your voice ragged. “You feel so fucking good.”
She hums in response, the vibrations making Natty cry out, her legs trembling as she grinds against Julie’s face.
“Don’t stop,” Natty gasps, her eyes fluttering shut. “God, you’re both so good.”
Julie’s moans are muffled by Natty’s pussy, but the way she clenches around your cock with every thrust tells you she’s just as lost in the moment as you are. You lean over her, one hand sliding up her back, your fingers tangling in her hair as you fuck her harder, the sound of your bodies colliding filling the air.
“Jesus Christ,” you mutter, your chest heaving.
Belle’s voice cuts through the haze from her perch in the corner. “I mean, if you two could make it any louder, that’d be great. I don’t think the neighbors heard you yet.”
“Shut up, Belle,” Julie snarls, her voice muffled by Natty’s folds.
Natty lets out a breathless laugh, her head falling back as she grinds against Julie’s tongue. “She’s got a point. You two are animals.”
You ignore them, too focused on the way Julie’s pussy grips you, the way her ass bounces with every thrust, the way Natty’s moans grow louder as Julie devours her. It’s raw, messy, and perfect, and you’re not sure how much longer you can hold out.
You’re buried deep inside Julie, her tight, wet pussy squeezing you like a vice with every thrust. Her big ass bounces against your hips, and you can’t help the low growl that escapes your throat. She’s good—too good—but there’s something you can’t shake, something you need to see.
Leaning over her, your voice comes out rough, ragged. “Julie… twerk on my cock.”
Julie freezes for half a second, her breath hitching. Then, to your surprise, Natty bursts out laughing from her spot beside you, where she’s still sprawled on the bed, her fingers teasing her swollen clit.
“Oh, you’re in for a treat,” Natty purrs, grinning like the Cheshire cat. “Twerking’s her specialty. Go on, Julie. Show him what you’ve got.”
Julie glances back over her shoulder, her dark eyes glinting with a mix of challenge and amusement. “You think you can handle it?” she asks, her voice low and teasing.
“Try me,” you growl, your hands gripping her hips tighter.
She smirks, planting her palms firmly on the bed as she starts to move. Her hips roll first, slow and deliberate, before she begins to bounce, her ass clapping softly against your thighs. The sensation is unreal—her tight heat milking your cock as her ass jiggles in perfect rhythm, the wet sound of your connection filling the room.
“Holy fuck,” you mutter, your hands sliding down to grip her cheeks, spreading them wide as she works.
Natty props herself up on one elbow, watching with a wicked grin. “Told you. She’s got moves.”
Julie arches her back, her movements growing faster, more intense. She pushes back hard with every bounce, driving your cock deeper inside her, and the sight of her round, flawless ass slamming against you is enough to make your head spin.
“Like that?” she asks breathlessly, glancing back at you.
“Fuck yes,” you groan, raising one hand and bringing it down on her cheek with a sharp smack.
Julie moans, her hips jerking forward slightly before she slams back again, grinding herself against you. “Harder,” she demands, her voice dripping with lust.
You don’t need to be told twice. Your hand comes down again, the slap echoing in the room, leaving a red imprint on her smooth skin. She gasps, pushing back harder, her pussy clenching around you.
“Jesus, Julie,” you growl, your nails digging into her flesh. “You’re gonna kill me.”
From the corner, Belle snickers, her voice lazy but amused. “Yeah, Julie. Work that dick. Milk him dry.”
Julie smirks, but her focus doesn’t waver. Her ass bounces faster, harder, the rhythm hypnotic, and you feel your control slipping as the pleasure builds in your gut, hot and insistent.
“Keep going,” you urge, your voice rough. “Fuck, don’t stop.”
She doesn’t. If anything, she doubles down, her movements wild and relentless as she twerks on your cock, her pussy squeezing you tighter with every bounce. Your breaths come faster, your grip on her hips growing almost desperate as the pressure inside you reaches its breaking point.
“Gonna cum,” you gasp, your thrusts growing erratic as you match her pace.
“Do it,” Belle encourages, her tone teasing but firm. “Fill her up. That’s what she’s here for.”
Natty grins, her voice a purr. “Yeah, Julie wants it. Don’t you, baby?”
Julie moans in response, her movements frantic now, her pussy milking you with every thrust. “Fuck, yes,” she gasps. “Cum in me. Fill me up.”
Her words are your undoing. With one final thrust, you bury yourself as deep as you can go, your cock pulsing as you release inside her. The heat of your cum floods her, and she cries out, her body trembling as her own climax ripples through her.
You stay there for a moment, your bodies locked together, both of you panting and shaking.
Julie collapses forward, her body trembling, chest heaving against the sheets. You slowly pull out, and the sight stops you in your tracks. Your cock slides free with a slick, wet sound, and thick ropes of your cum immediately start dripping from her swollen, glistening pussy, running down her thighs in sticky trails.
She groans softly, her legs shaking as she shifts to the side, collapsing onto her back. “Holy shit,” she mutters, tossing a glance at Natty. “You’re gonna love this.”
Natty grins, already on her knees beside you, her hands sliding over your chest. “Oh, I know I will.” She nudges Julie with her hip, her voice teasing. “Move over, Julie. My turn.”
Julie chuckles breathlessly but obliges, rolling to the side to give Natty space. Natty wastes no time, her hand already wrapping around your cock, stroking it slowly. You twitch in her grip, still sensitive from your release, but she doesn’t let up, her fingers firm and deliberate.
“You’re not done yet, big guy,” she murmurs, leaning down to press a kiss to your chest. “We’ve still got work to do.”
Belle snorts from her spot in the chair. “Poor guy looks like he’s already dead. You sure he can keep up?”
“Oh, he can keep up,” Natty replies, her voice full of confidence. She moves lower, her lips trailing hot, wet kisses across your skin, her hand never stopping its slow, steady strokes.
Julie props herself up on one elbow, her gaze fixed on you with a satisfied smirk. “If he can’t, we’ll make him.”
Natty chuckles, her tongue flicking out to tease one of your nipples. The sensation sends a jolt through you, and she grins against your skin. “See? He’s already waking up.”
Her other hand joins in, her nails lightly scraping down your stomach, and your cock twitches again, starting to harden in her grip. She hums in approval, her lips wrapping around your nipple, sucking gently as her hand works you. Slowly you lie down on the bed, pulling Natty with you. The new position allows you to enjoy the best of her touch comfortably.
Julie leans in from the side, her lips finding your neck. “Yeah, relax,” she murmurs, her breath hot against your skin. “Let us take care of you.”
You exhale shakily, your hands resting on their hips as they move together, their lips and hands exploring every inch of you. Julie’s tongue traces the curve of your jaw, while Natty’s mouth moves lower, her kisses trailing down your chest to your stomach.
“Fuck,” you mutter, your head falling back against the pillow.
Natty glances up at you, her grin wicked. “That’s it. Just let go.”
Her strokes grow firmer, her grip tightening around your cock as it hardens fully again, and she laughs softly. “There we go. Good boy.”
Julie smirks, her lips brushing against your ear. “Told you he’d be ready in no time.”
Natty’s hand slows, her thumb swiping over the sensitive head of your cock, smearing the bead of precum that’s already forming. “He’s perfect,” she purrs, her voice dripping with satisfaction.
Belle sighs dramatically from the chair. “All right, Natty, quit hogging him. Let’s see you put that cock to good use.”
Natty laughs, tossing a glance over her shoulder. “Patience, Belle. You’ll get your turn. For now…” She straddles your hips, her wet pussy hovering just above your cock. “It’s my turn.”
You grip her hips instinctively, your body already craving her. “Bring it on,” you mutter, your voice rough with desire.
Natty grins, her hands resting on your chest as she positions herself, her eyes locked on yours. “Oh, I will,” she promises, her voice low and teasing. “You’d better keep up.”
She grips your cock, guiding it to her slick, swollen entrance, her wetness coating the head as she teases you with slow, deliberate movements. You groan, your hands tightening on her hips as the head of your cock pushes into her heat, her pussy stretching to take you inch by inch.
“Fuck,” you mutter, your head falling back against the pillow. “You feel… so fucking good.”
She lets out a low, satisfied moan as she sinks all the way down, her thick, curvy body pressing against you. Her pussy grips you like a glove, tight and wet, and you can feel every pulse, every clench as she adjusts to your size. Her breasts bounce slightly with the movement, full and heavy, her nipples stiff and begging to be touched.
Your hands slide up her waist to cup them, marveling at their softness, and she grins down at you, her dark eyes glinting with amusement. “Like what you see, huh?”
“You’re perfect,” you rasp, your thumbs brushing over her nipples, eliciting a gasp from her. “Thick, juicy… fuck, Natty, you’re incredible.”
She laughs, low and teasing, her hips starting to roll in slow, deliberate movements. “Careful, big guy. You keep talking like that, and I might actually start thinking you’d make a good husband.”
You chuckle breathlessly, gripping her hips as she rides you, her movements smooth and sensual. “Might not be wrong.”
Natty grins, leaning forward slightly, her breasts brushing against your chest as she moves. Her pussy slides up and down your cock with maddening precision, her pace slow enough to drive you crazy, but steady enough to keep you on the edge.
Your cock, still half-numb from your release with Julie, feels like it’s waking up all over again, the pleasure building slowly but intensely. The way her body moves, her hips rolling, her ass bouncing slightly with every thrust—it’s hypnotic, and you can’t look away.
“God, you’re beautiful,” you murmur, your hands trailing up her sides to cup her breasts again, squeezing gently.
Natty moans softly, her pace quickening just slightly. “Mmm, keep talking, sweetheart. I like to hear how much you adore me.”
The sight of her, riding you like she’s in control of the entire world, is almost too much to handle. Her thick thighs frame your hips, her juicy breasts sway with every movement, and her dark hair falls around her face in messy waves.
You glance to the side, catching Julie watching intently, her lips parted as she takes in the scene. “Julie,” you call out, your voice rough. “Kiss her.”
Julie’s eyebrows raise slightly, but she doesn’t hesitate. She moves closer, kneeling on the bed beside you. Natty’s eyes flick to her, and a slow, wicked smile spreads across her lips.
“Don’t mind if I do,” Julie murmurs before leaning in.
Their lips meet in a soft, teasing kiss at first, their mouths moving slowly, testing, teasing. Then it deepens, their tongues tangling, and the sight makes your cock twitch inside Natty.
“Fuck,” you groan, your hands tightening on her hips as she continues to ride you.
Natty moans into the kiss, her movements growing faster, her pussy squeezing you tighter. Julie’s hands slide up to cup Natty’s face, holding her close as their kiss becomes wetter, messier, their moans mingling in the air.
Your eyes flick to the corner of the room, and your breath catches at the sight of Belle. She’s leaning back in the chair, her dress hiked up around her hips, one hand pressed against her panties. Her fingers move in slow, lazy circles, teasing herself as she watches the three of you.
Her eyes meet yours, and she grins, her cheeks flushed. “Don’t mind me,” she says, her voice low and breathy. “Just enjoying the show.”
The combination of Natty’s bouncing ass, her tight, wet pussy gripping you, the sight of her and Julie kissing hungrily, and Belle touching herself in the corner—it’s overwhelming. The pleasure builds rapidly, every nerve in your body on fire as Natty’s hips grind against you, her pussy gripping your cock with that maddening rhythm that has you teetering on the edge. Her thick, curvy body moving with an expertise that makes it impossible to think straight.
But as much as you love the sight of her riding you like this, there’s one thing you need even more.
“Turn around,” you growl, your hands sliding down to her thighs. “I want to see that fat ass while you ride me.”
Natty’s grin widens, her eyes glinting with mischief. “Oh, you like my ass, huh?”
“Love it,” you reply, your voice thick with need. “Now, turn around and show me.”
Natty bites her lip, sliding off you slowly, your cock glistening with her wetness as it slips free. She swings her leg over, turning around to face away from you. And when she lowers herself back down, guiding you into her dripping pussy, the sight is absolutely fucking perfect.
Natty's ass is a fucking spectacle, a fucking masterpiece that deserves to be worshipped. It's not just round and thick; it's fucking voluptuous, a perfect peach that jiggles and bounces with every damn movement. As she sinks down onto your cock, you can see her cheeks spreading, swallowing your shaft like it's fucking hungry for it. She glances back over her shoulder, her hair falling in messy waves around her flushed face.
“Better?” she asks, her voice teasing, as she starts to move her hips in slow, grinding circles.
“Fuck yes,” you groan, your hands gripping her waist. “You’re fucking perfect, Natty.”
Natty laughs softly, her hips lifting and dropping in a slow, torturous rhythm that leaves you panting. Her pussy grips you like a vise, the wet sounds of her movements filling the room as she bounces on your cock.
“Look at you,” she purrs, glancing back again. “Losing your mind over my ass, huh?”
“Can you blame me?” you shoot back, your fingers digging into her hips. “Look at the way it fucking moves.”
She smirks, her pace quickening, her ass clapping against your thighs with every bounce. “Yeah? You like that? You like watching my fat ass swallow your cock?”
“Fucking love it,” you groan, your hips bucking up to meet her movements.
Julie moves in closer, leaning over your chest. Her lips find your neck first, soft and teasing, before trailing down to your chest. “Don’t forget about me,” she murmurs, her voice low and sultry.
Her tongue flicks over your nipple, and you shudder, the sensation sending jolts of pleasure through your already overworked body. She grins against your skin, sucking gently before moving to the other side, her fingers tracing light patterns over your abs.
“You’re lucky we’re letting you take your time,” she teases, her lips brushing against your ear. “Natty could’ve made you cum five minutes ago if she really wanted to.”
Natty laughs, throwing her head back as she rides you harder, her movements wild and relentless now. “He’s just trying to keep up, Julie. Don’t be too hard on him.”
You growl, your grip on Natty’s hips tightening as you thrust up into her, meeting her movements with desperate intensity. The sight of her ass bouncing against you, the wet sounds of her pussy taking you so deep, Julie’s lips on your chest—it’s all too much, but you don’t want it to end.
“God, you’re so fucking tight,” you groan, your voice ragged. “You’re gonna make me lose my fucking mind.”
“Good,” Natty shoots back, her voice breathless. “That’s the idea.”
Julie laughs softly, her lips brushing against your neck. “She’s got you right where she wants you.”
Belle’s voice cuts through the haze from her spot in the armchair, the voice low and soft, almost a moan, the fingers rubbing in a steady rhythm under her panties. “Pretty sure she’s got all of us right where she wants us. Keep going, Nat. You’re killing it.”
Natty’s pace doesn’t falter, her ass slamming down on your cock with every thrust, her pussy clenching around you like she’s determined to drain you dry. The pleasure is overwhelming, building in waves that threaten to pull you under, but you hold on, desperate to make this last as long as possible.
“Come on,” Natty urges, glancing back at you again. “Show me what you’ve got, big guy. Fucking give it to me.”
Natty’s pace is relentless, her thick ass bouncing against your thighs with obscene, wet smacks as her pussy milks you. The sight of her in reverse cowgirl, riding your cock like she’s possessed, makes your chest tighten and your breath come in ragged gasps. Every bounce sends another jolt of pleasure shooting up your spine, the heat in your gut coiling tighter, threatening to snap.
Julie is right on top of you, her lips on your neck, her tongue dragging along the sensitive skin as her fingers pinch and tease your nipples. Each twist and flick sends electric shocks through your body, making your cock twitch inside Natty’s impossibly tight, soaking pussy.
Natty throws her head back, her hair cascading down her back as she grinds her hips in circles, her ass slamming against you with each motion. “Come on,” she growls, glancing over her shoulder at you, her eyes wild with lust. “Pump your cum inside this elf whore's pussy. Fucking fill me up.”
You grip her hips tightly, your fingers digging into her soft, luscious flesh as you thrust up into her, meeting her every movement. The way her pussy grips you, squeezing and pulling like it’s desperate for your cum, drives you to the edge.
“You want me to fill you?” you growl, your voice thick and rough.
“Fuck yes,” Natty moans, slamming herself down on your cock with even more force. “I want all of it. Every fucking drop. Fill me so full I’ll feel it for days.”
Her words send a shiver through you, and you grip her even tighter, pulling her down hard onto your cock. “Say it,” you demand, your voice harsh. “Tell me you want me to breed you.”
Natty moans louder, her head falling forward as she picks up the pace, her hips moving with a wild urgency. “I want it,” she cries out, her voice high and desperate. “Fuck, I want it so bad. Breed me, baby. Please! Fill me with your fucking cum! Make me yours.”
Julie bites your neck, her teeth grazing your skin as her fingers tease your nipples harder. “Listen to her,” she murmurs, her voice dripping with lust. “She’s fucking crazy for you.”
Belle’s laugh echoes from the corner, her voice breathy. “You better not disappoint her, big guy. She’s counting on you.”
Natty’s movements become frantic, her pussy gripping you like a vise as she slams herself down on your cock over and over again. “Come on,” she begs, her voice cracking with need. “I need it. I need you to fucking cum inside me. Fill me up. Breed me like a fucking slut.”
You’re shaking now, your entire body taut as the pleasure builds to an unbearable peak. “Fuck, Natty,” you groan, your hips jerking uncontrollably. “I’m gonna—fuck, I’m gonna cum.”
“Yes!” Natty screams, her hands gripping her thighs as she rides you harder, her movements wild and uncoordinated. “Do it! Cum in me! Breed me, you fucking stud!”
The words tip you over the edge, and with a guttural moan, you thrust up into her one final time, burying yourself as deep as you can go. Your cock pulses, your seed spilling into her in hot, thick waves, and Natty loses it.
Her entire body shakes as she cums, her pussy clamping down on your cock, milking you for every last drop. “Fuck, yes!” she screams, her head thrown back, her hands clutching at her bouncing breasts as her orgasm rips through her.
Julie watches with wide eyes, her lips parted in awe, while Belle groans softly, her hand moving faster under her panties. “Goddamn,” Belle mutters. “That’s fucking hot.”
Natty doesn’t stop. Even as you cum inside her, she keeps riding you, her hips slamming down with an almost violent force, drawing out every ounce of your orgasm until you’re shaking, your eyes rolling back in your head.
“Take it,” you groan, your voice raw. “Take every fucking drop.”
“Fuck, yes,” Natty moans, her body trembling as her pussy clenches around you, her own release leaving her dripping all over your cock. “I can feel it. So deep. Mmm, so fucking good.”
Finally, she collapses forward onto the bed, her body trembling, your cum leaking from her stuffed pussy as she pants heavily, her face flushed and satisfied. Julie grins, leaning down to kiss you softly.
“You’re a fucking machine,” she whispers against your lips.
Belle laughs, her voice hoarse. “Machine? More like a damn Christmas miracle.”
The room smells like sex and sweat, heavy and warm, and you’re sprawled across the bed, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. Natty and Julie are curled up on either side of you, their naked bodies pressed against yours like they’ve been there forever. Natty’s thick curves fit snugly against your side, her head resting on your shoulder, while Julie’s toned frame stretches lazily, her fingers idly tracing patterns on your chest.
In the corner, Belle is by the mirror, her dress half off as she scrubs at her skin with a damp washcloth, muttering under her breath about soot and chimneys.
“Should’ve come through the damn door,” she grumbles, glaring at the streaks of black still clinging to her thighs.
“You think?” Julie calls over, her tone dry.
Belle shoots her a look through the mirror but doesn’t respond, focusing instead on her task.
You exhale, finally finding your voice. “Okay, I gotta ask. What’s life like for you guys? The whole elf thing. Is it like a Christmas movie, or is that just marketing bullshit?”
Natty snorts, her fingers trailing lazily down your stomach. “Marketing bullshit. Total propaganda. Santa’s a businessman; he’s gotta sell the magic.”
Julie props herself up on one elbow, smirking. “Don’t get us wrong, it’s not all bad. But it’s not sugar plums and caroling 24/7, either.”
“Yeah?” you ask, glancing between them. “So, what’s it actually like?”
Natty hums thoughtfully, her thumb brushing over your skin. “Busy as hell, for starters. Prep for Christmas is a year-round thing. You think it's just one day, but getting all those gifts ready for billions of kids? It's insane. And the logistics? Nightmare. Planning routes, checking lists twice, dealing with weather issues, and making sure every kid gets exactly what they want. It’s a year-round hustle.”
Julie nods. “We’ve got divisions for everything: toys, logistics, reindeer care, candy production… Don’t even get me started on the gingerbread sector. Those guys are intense.”
Natty chuckles, nudging you with her hip. “And you know that shit about elves being tiny? Total lie. We’re all like this—” she gestures to her body, curves and all, “—which makes squeezing into some of those old workshops a pain in the ass.”
Belle pipes up from the mirror, still scrubbing at a stubborn patch of ash on her shoulder. “And don’t forget the quotas. Everything’s gotta be done yesterday. Santa’s nice and all, but he’s also a hardass when it comes to deadlines.”
You blink, trying to picture Santa as a stern boss, pacing around with a clipboard and barking orders. “So, he’s not the jolly guy in the red suit?”
Julie laughs. “Oh, he is. But don’t let the ‘ho-ho-ho’ fool you. He runs a tight ship. You miss a deadline, and you’re stuck in snow-shoveling duty for a week.”
“Snow-shoveling duty?” you echo, raising an eyebrow.
Natty groans dramatically. “The worst. Endless piles of snow, freezing your ass off while the rest of the team’s inside drinking hot cocoa. It’s brutal.”
Belle, finally satisfied with her cleanup, turns from the mirror, her dress hanging off her shoulders as she walks over to the bed. “And don’t even get me started on reindeer maintenance,” she says, flopping into the armchair nearby. “Those things are divas. You’d think they’d be grateful for the magical oats, but no—Prancer once kicked me because the oats weren’t warm enough.”
“Sounds like a nightmare,” you say, grinning.
“It’s not all bad,” Natty says, shrugging. “We’ve got a pretty tight-knit community. Lots of parties, good food, and the sex—” she winks at you, “—is legendary.”
Julie smirks. “And it’s not like we don’t have perks. Free housing, endless candy canes, and when Santa’s in a good mood, he throws these massive celebrations. Think Mardi Gras, but with more glitter.”
Belle laughs. “And more eggnog. So much eggnog.”
You shake your head, chuckling. “I had no idea the North Pole was this wild. I always pictured it… cleaner. Quieter.”
Natty leans in, her lips brushing against your ear. “Stick around, and maybe we’ll take you there sometime. Show you the real magic.”
Julie hums, her fingers sliding lower on your chest. “But for now, you’re stuck with us. And I’m not hearing any complaints.”
Belle smirks, settling into her chair and crossing her legs. “Not a bad deal, huh?”
You glance around the room—Natty’s warm body pressed against you, Julie’s teasing fingers, Belle’s playful grin—and you can’t help but smile. “Not bad at all.”
The warmth of Julie and Natty pressed against you, their soft bodies against your sides, has you stirring again. It doesn’t take much; their scent, their touch, the memory of the last couple of minutes—it all combines into a haze of arousal that has your cock stiffening between your legs. You glance down, half-laughing at yourself, already semi-hard just from lying there with them.
Natty notices first, her hand brushing lightly over your stomach before trailing lower. She grins when she feels the slight twitch of your cock. “Look who’s ready for round three,” she teases, her dark eyes glinting with mischief.
Julie hums, her fingers joining Natty’s, stroking your chest lightly. “And here I thought we wore him out.”
You chuckle, your breath catching slightly as they touch you. “I guess you underestimated me.”
But your attention shifts to Belle, still perched on the armchair. She’s been quiet, watching, her cheeks flushed pink. “Belle,” you say softly, holding out a hand. “Come here.”
Belle hesitates, glancing between you and the other two before standing. As she approaches, the soft light of the room finally reveals her fully; she’s petite, with small, perky breasts that barely contain their youthful firmness. Her tummy looks soft to the touch, with a gentle curve that accentuates her femininity. It's not flat or toned but deliciously smooth, and only adds to her overall cuteness, making her appear even more delicate and enticing. Her tight, rounded ass complements her figure perfectly, making your cock twitch with anticipation.
She notices you staring and crosses her arms, pretending to be annoyed. “What?”
“Nothing,” you say, smiling. “You’re beautiful.”
Her cheeks flush, and she huffs, climbing onto the bed awkwardly. Julie and Natty make room for her, shifting to the sides, and she kneels between them, looking almost shy.
“I’m not as… experienced as them,” Belle says, her voice quieter than usual.
Natty snickers, leaning against the headboard. “Yeah, no shit. That’s why you stayed in the armchair watching, isn’t it? You were scared.”
“I was not scared!” Belle snaps, glaring at her.
“Sure,” Natty says with a wink.
You reach up, cupping Belle’s cheek gently, and her glare softens as her eyes meet yours. “Hey,” you murmur. “You’re perfect. No need to be shy.”
Her lips part slightly, and you lean in, brushing a soft kiss against her mouth. She gasps softly, her body relaxing as she melts into you, her hands resting on your chest as the kiss deepens.
Natty chuckles behind her, and a second later, her hands slide around Belle’s sides, cupping her small breasts. Belle pulls back from the kiss, gasping as Natty’s fingers pinch and tease her nipples. “See?” Natty says with a grin. “I’ll help you out.”
Julie moves closer, her lips brushing against your neck before trailing down to your chest, her fingers dancing over your abs. “Don’t forget about us,” she murmurs, her tongue flicking over one of your nipples, making you shudder.
You look at the three of them—Belle’s small, trembling frame, Natty’s mischievous grin as she teases Belle’s breasts, Julie’s soft lips trailing down your body—and you can’t help but speak. “You’re all incredible,” you murmur, your voice thick with admiration. “The most beautiful girls I’ve ever seen.”
Julie hums against your chest, her lips curving into a smile. “We’d better be. We’re yours now, after all.”
Natty nods, her hands still on Belle’s breasts. “Once we’re all pregnant, you’re stuck with us. Forever.”
You chuckle softly, your hand sliding between Belle’s thighs, cupping her wet heat. “Best thing that’s ever happened to me,” you murmur, your fingers sliding against her slick folds. “Three perfect girls all to myself? I’ve won the fucking lottery.”
Belle moans softly, her hips jerking against your hand. “You better take good care of us,” she says, her voice breathless.
“I will,” you promise, your fingers brushing against her clit, making her gasp. “I’ll take care of you. All of you.”
Natty grins, her hands sliding down Belle’s sides. “We’ll hold you to that.”
You shift, lying flat on the bed, your hands on Belle’s hips. “Come here,” you say, your voice rough with need. “I want to taste you.”
Belle hesitates for only a moment before nodding, her cheeks still flushed as she straddles your face. Her knees press into the mattress on either side of your head, and she lowers herself slowly, her pink, glistening pussy hovering just above your lips.
You grip her hips, pulling her down, and she gasps as your tongue slides against her folds. She’s sweet and soft, her taste driving you wild as you lick and suck, your tongue swirling around her clit before dipping inside her.
“Oh, fuck,” Belle moans, her hands gripping the headboard as her hips start to rock against your face.
Julie wastes no time, sliding down the bed to take your cock in her hand. She strokes you slowly at first, her eyes glinting with anticipation, before leaning in to wrap her lips around the head, sucking gently.
Natty grins, positioning herself behind Julie. “Let me help,” she says, her hands spreading Julie’s thighs as her tongue dips between them, licking along Julie’s folds.
The sensation of Belle grinding on your face, Julie’s warm mouth on your cock, and the sound of Natty’s tongue working between Julie’s legs is almost overwhelming. You groan into Belle’s pussy, your hands tightening on her hips as you pull her closer, devouring her like you can’t get enough.
Belle’s moans grow louder, her body trembling above you. “Oh, God,” she gasps, her hips moving faster. “You’re so… fucking good at this.”
Julie hums around your cock, her tongue swirling around the head as she takes you deeper. Natty’s muffled moans from behind her only add to the intensity, and you can feel yourself growing harder with every passing second.
Belle’s soft thighs frame your face as she rides your tongue, her sweet, pink pussy dripping with arousal as you devour her. Your hands grip her hips, guiding her movements as you flick your tongue over her clit, sucking it gently before dipping back into her folds. Every little gasp and moan she makes sends a jolt of satisfaction through you, urging you to go harder, deeper.
Above you, Belle’s voice trembles. “Oh, fuck… Oh, God, yes… That’s so fucking good.” Her fingers grip the headboard, her hips moving erratically as she chases her pleasure. “I can’t—oh, my fucking God—”
Meanwhile, Julie has taken your cock in her mouth, her lips stretched around your length as she works you with a fervor that leaves you trembling. She alternates between slow, deliberate bobs and deep, greedy sucks that have your cock twitching in her throat. Her tongue swirls around the head each time she pulls back, lapping at the precum that beads there before taking you deep again, her nose brushing against your pelvis.
Julie moans softly around your cock, her throat vibrating against you as she feels Natty’s hands spreading her ass cheeks from behind. “Natty—what are you—”
Her words cut off into a sharp cry as Natty’s tongue presses against her asshole, teasing the tight ring of muscle with slow, wet strokes. Julie’s body jerks, and her hips push back involuntarily as Natty’s tongue slips inside, swirling and licking with expert precision.
“Fuck,” Julie gasps, pulling off your cock long enough to catch her breath. Her hand strokes you in quick, firm movements as she groans, her voice trembling. “Natty, you’re such a—oh, fuck—such a filthy bitch.”
Natty grins against her, her tongue plunging deeper as her hands knead Julie’s ass. “Damn right,” she murmurs, her voice muffled. “Now keep sucking him, Julie. I’m just getting started back here.”
Julie shivers but obeys, taking your cock back into her mouth with a loud, wet slurp. She’s even more eager now, her lips moving faster, her hand stroking the base in time with her bobs. The combined sensations of her warm, slick mouth and Belle’s pussy grinding on your tongue make your head spin, every nerve in your body alight with pleasure.
Belle’s voice grows higher, more desperate, as her movements become frantic. “Oh, God, oh, God, oh, fuck, I’m gonna—”
You grip her hips tighter, pulling her down hard against your mouth as your tongue flicks over her clit again and again. Her thighs tremble around your head, and she cries out, her body shaking as her orgasm crashes over her.
“Yes, yes, yes!” Belle screams, her hips grinding against your face as you lick her through her climax, her juices dripping down your chin.
Julie moans around your cock, her mouth moving faster as Natty’s tongue works deeper into her ass, licking and teasing with an intensity that leaves her trembling. She pulls back with a gasp, her hand still stroking you as she throws her head back, her voice breaking. “Fuck, Natty, you’re gonna make me cum!”
Natty chuckles, her hands gripping Julie’s hips as her tongue plunges even deeper, her wet, messy sounds mingling with the obscene noises of Julie’s blowjob. “Do it,” Natty growls. “Cum for us, Julie. Let him hear how good it feels.”
Julie’s moans grow louder, her hand tightening around your cock as she strokes you harder, her other hand gripping the sheets. Her body shakes, her voice rising into a scream as her orgasm hits, her thighs clenching around Natty’s face.
“Fuck!” Julie cries, her body jerking as she cums, her hand squeezing your cock as she moans uncontrollably.
Belle slowly climbs off you, her thighs trembling slightly as she kneels beside you on the bed, her flushed face framed by messy blonde hair. She’s still catching her breath, her lips parted, her chest heaving, but the smile she gives you is soft, almost shy.
“You’re fucking amazing,” she murmurs, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. “No wonder they can’t get enough of you.”
You grin, still tasting her juices on your lips. “You weren’t so bad yourself.”
Her cheeks flush even deeper, and her eyes dart down to your cock—still rock-hard and glistening with Julie’s spit. She bites her lip, her gaze darkening with anticipation.
“You ready for more?” you ask, sitting up slightly.
Belle nods quickly. “Yeah.”
You guide her onto her back, spreading her legs gently as she lies beneath you. Her small, cute frame is stretched out on the bed, her soft tummy rising and falling with her breaths, her wet, pink pussy practically begging for you. You position yourself between her thighs, the head of your cock brushing against her entrance.
Julie leans back on the bed beside you, her lips curling into a lazy smirk. “Better not scare her off, big guy. She’s still new to all this.”
Belle glares at her but doesn’t respond, her attention fixed entirely on you as you lean over her. Your hands rest on her hips, your cock pressing more firmly against her slick folds, and she shivers.
But before you can push inside, Natty’s voice cuts through the moment. “Wait!”
You both glance up to see her hopping off the bed, her naked body moving with purpose as she heads toward the door.
“Where the hell are you going?” Julie calls after her, annoyed.
Natty doesn’t stop, her voice trailing back. “I saw something in the kitchen. Be right back!”
The three of you exchange confused looks, but you shrug, your attention shifting back to Belle. “Don’t worry about her,” you murmur, leaning down to kiss her softly.
Belle sighs into the kiss, her hands sliding up to rest on your shoulders as you position yourself again. But just as you’re about to push inside, Natty bursts back into the room, climbing onto the bed with something in her hand.
“I’m back!” she announces triumphantly, holding up a candy cane like it’s a trophy.
Julie’s eyes narrow, immediately suspicious. “What the fuck are you doing with that?”
Natty grins wickedly, crawling onto the bed and motioning for Julie to lie down. “Trust me, you’ll like this.”
Julie raises an eyebrow but complies, lying back and spreading her legs slightly. “You’re such a dirty whore,” she mutters, though her tone is more amused than annoyed.
Natty winks. “Takes one to know one.”
She leans down, her tongue flicking out to wet the candy cane before sliding it into her mouth, sucking it slowly. The sight is obscene—her lips wrapped around the striped treat, her tongue swirling over it like she’s giving it the blowjob of its life. When she pulls it out, it’s glistening, coated in her spit.
Belle watches the scene with wide eyes, her breath hitching. “Holy shit,” she whispers, her hands clutching the sheets.
Natty moves between Julie’s legs, guiding the candy cane to her ass. She circles the tight ring of muscle slowly, teasing it, and Julie’s body tenses.
“Relax,” Natty purrs, her other hand stroking Julie’s thigh. “You’re gonna love this.”
Julie groans, her head falling back. “You’re insane. You know that, right?”
“Shut up and enjoy it,” Natty replies, pushing the candy cane in slowly.
Julie gasps as it slides inside, her body arching slightly. “Fuck,” she moans, her hands gripping the sheets.
The sight is enough to drive Belle over the edge. She looks up at you, her eyes blazing with need. “Please,” she whispers, her voice trembling. “I can’t wait anymore. Fuck me.”
You’re no different. Watching Natty work the candy cane into Julie’s ass, hearing Julie’s breathless moans, and seeing Belle’s flushed, needy face beneath you—it’s all too much. You position yourself again, gripping Belle’s hips as you push the head of your cock into her wet, tight pussy.
Belle gasps, her nails digging into your arms as you slide deeper, her walls clenching around you. “Oh, fuck,” she moans, her head falling back. “Oh—god—you’re so big.”
“Fuck, you’re tight,” you groan, your hands gripping her hips as you bottom out, buried to the hilt.
Natty glances up from Julie, a wicked grin on her face. “Looks like someone’s having fun.”
Julie moans louder as Natty twists the candy cane slightly, her hips bucking. “Shut up, Natty,” she gasps. “Keep going.”
You focus on Belle, pulling out slowly before thrusting back in, her tight heat wrapping around you perfectly. Her pussy is tight and wet, gripping your cock with every thrust as you pick up speed, your hips slamming into her with increasing intensity. Her legs wrap around your waist, pulling you closer, her heels digging into your back as if she’s trying to keep you buried as deep as possible.
“Deeper,” she gasps, her voice trembling, raw with need. “Please, fuck me deeper.”
You oblige, driving into her harder, your cock stretching her, filling her completely. Her small body trembles beneath you, her nails clawing at your back as her head tilts back, exposing her neck. You lean forward, your lips brushing against her slick, salty skin, your teeth grazing lightly as you kiss her, your breaths hot and uneven.
“Fuck, Belle,” you murmur against her neck, your voice rough. “You feel so fucking good.”
She moans, her hands clutching at you, holding you close as your bodies press together, sweat and heat mingling as you fuck her. “I can’t… Oh, god… You’re so deep,” she cries, her voice high and desperate.
By your side, Julie’s moans mix with Belle’s as Natty continues to work the candy cane into her ass. Julie’s legs are spread wide, her fingers rubbing her clit in frantic circles as she rocks her hips against the sensation, her breaths coming in sharp, uneven gasps.
“Fuck, this is so dirty,” Julie groans, her eyes fluttering shut as her hips roll against Natty’s hand. “I’ve never… Fuck… No one’s ever done this to me before.”
Natty smirks, twisting the candy cane slightly, earning a loud, shaky moan from Julie. “No one’s ever fucked you like this because no one’s as filthy as us,” she says, her voice dripping with amusement.
Julie lets out a breathless laugh, her fingers moving faster on her clit. “Fuck, you’re right… It’s so fucking good.”
Belle’s voice pulls your attention back to her, her legs tightening around you as you thrust into her, your cock pounding her sweet, slick pussy. “Don’t stop,” she begs, her voice trembling. “Please don’t stop.”
You press your forehead against hers, your bodies glued together as you move, each thrust deeper and harder than the last. Her small frame seems to mold against you, her soft tummy pressing into your abs, her breasts brushing against your chest with every movement.
“I won’t stop,” you promise, your voice rough, almost a growl. “You feel too fucking good.”
Belle’s moans are raw, unfiltered, her arms wrapping tightly around your shoulders as she buries her face in your neck. “Oh, god,” she cries. “I can feel you everywhere. You’re so fucking deep.”
Julie watches you both, her lips parted, her hand pausing briefly as she takes in the scene. “Fuck,” she mutters, her voice husky. “Look at you two. That’s so fucking hot.”
Natty chuckles, leaning closer to Julie, her hand still working the candy cane in and out of her ass. “You think that’s hot? Look at her face. She’s fucking gone.”
Julie laughs breathlessly, her fingers resuming their rhythm on her clit. “Belle, you look like he’s fucking you into another dimension.”
Belle doesn’t respond with words, only a loud, trembling moan as she clutches you tighter, her pussy clenching around your cock like it never wants to let you go.
The intensity builds with every thrust, every moan, every word. You’re driving into Belle with a passion that feels primal, raw, unstoppable, and she takes it all, her body arching, trembling, meeting your movements with frantic need.
“You’re perfect,” you murmur against her skin, your lips finding her neck again. “So fucking perfect.”
Belle’s only response is a choked, desperate cry, her nails digging into your back as she rides the overwhelming sensations.
Julie moans louder behind you, her voice thick with pleasure. “Keep going, big guy,” she urges, her breath hitching. “Fucking destroy her. She’s loving it.”
Natty laughs, her fingers teasing Julie’s clit now as she continues working the candy cane in and out of her ass. “We’re all loving it,” she says, her voice low and sultry.
The heat in the room is almost suffocating, bodies glistening with sweat, the air thick with the scent of sex and arousal. Belle’s moans grow louder, her body trembling against you as her nails rake your back, her pussy tightening around your cock with every thrust. You know you’re close, dangerously close, but you’re not done with her yet.
With a groan, you slide your hands under Belle’s ass and lift her, your cock slipping free for a moment as you shift positions. “Come here,” you murmur, your voice rough and commanding.
Her wide eyes meet yours, her cheeks flushed, and she lets out a shaky gasp as you pull her up into a kneeling position, your bodies pressed together as you sit back on your heels. She straddles you instinctively, her legs wrapping around your waist as you guide her down onto your cock again, the head slipping inside her slick, tight pussy.
“Oh, fuck,” Belle cries, her arms wrapping around your neck as she sinks down completely, your cock filling her to the hilt.
You groan, your hands gripping her hips as you press your forehead against hers, your breaths mingling. The intimacy of the position is electric—her small, soft body pressed against yours, her flushed skin against your chest, her pussy gripping you like it was made for you.
“Fuck, Belle,” you murmur, your lips brushing against her ear. “You feel so fucking good.”
Her voice trembles, her fingers digging into your shoulders. “You’re so deep,” she moans, her hips rocking against you. “I can feel you in my stomach.”
Natty shifts, the air thick with the sound of her own ragged breathing as she pulls the candy cane free from Julie’s slick, stretched ass. Without pause, she rolls to her side, her eyes heavy-lidded with desire as she closes the distance between them. Her thigh slides over Julie’s, skin sticky with the mingling heat of their bodies. Her hips press forward until her wet, swollen pussy meets Julie's in a sticky, urgent clash. The friction sparks a shudder through both of them as she adjusts, their thighs tangling, bodies grinding.
"Alright, give me that sweet pussy, baby.” The sight alone makes your cock twitch inside Belle, and you can’t help but groan.
“Fuck,” Julie mutters, her voice thick with arousal as Natty’s movements create delicious friction. “You really are a dirty whore, Natty.”
Natty grins, her hands gripping Julie’s thighs as she grinds against her, their slick folds sliding together with obscene wet sounds. “Oh, are you surprised, baby?” she purrs, her voice low and teasing.
Belle gasps, her hips moving faster as she rides you, her small body trembling in your arms. “Don’t stop,” she begs, her voice desperate. “Please, don’t stop.”
You grip her hips tighter, guiding her movements as you thrust up into her, meeting her rhythm with raw, passionate intensity. “I’m not stopping,” you growl, your lips finding her neck. “I won't stop until I cum inside that tight little pussy.”
Julie lets out a sharp cry as Natty’s movements grow rougher, her hips bucking against her. “Fuck, Natty,” she moans, her fingers sliding down to rub her clit. “You’re so fucking good at this.”
Natty laughs breathlessly, her body grinding harder against Julie’s. “You're not bad yourself.”
Julie’s only response is a loud, trembling moan, her back arching as the pleasure overwhelms her.
You glance between them, the sight of their scissoring bodies pushing you to the brink. Natty’s thick thighs flex with every movement, her hips grinding in perfect rhythm against Julie’s, while Julie’s fingers move frantically between them, her cries of pleasure filling the room.
Belle’s moans pull your attention back to her, and you grip her tighter, your cock plunging into her with deep, deliberate thrusts. “You’re mine,” you murmur against her neck, your voice rough with need. “All of you. You’re fucking mine.”
“Yours,” Belle gasps, her arms tightening around your neck. “Fuck, I’m yours. Just don’t stop. Please, don’t stop.”
Natty groans, her eyes fluttering shut as her body moves against Julie’s, her voice dripping with lust. “This is fucking perfect,” she moans. “Keep going. All of us, together.”
The room is a mess of sounds—moans, gasps, the wet slap of skin against skin—and the heat builds higher, the tension coiling tighter with every second, the pleasure driving you all further, the desire to push each other over the edge growing stronger with every movement.
Belle’s trembling body rocks against yours, her pussy squeezing your cock with desperate, wet heat. Every thrust pushes you closer to the edge, your cock throbbing inside her as her soft moans and whispered pleas echo in your ears. The heat between all of you is unbearable, the air heavy with sweat, arousal, and the raw, primal need that none of you can contain any longer.
You grip Belle’s hips tightly, thrusting up into her as she rides you, her small frame pressing against your chest, her legs wrapped around your waist. “Fuck, Belle,” you groan, your voice ragged. “I’m so close.”
Natty’s voice cuts through the haze, her tone teasing and full of lust. “Oh, yes,” she purrs, her hands gripping Julie’s thighs as she grinds harder against her. “That’s what I like to hear. Come on, big guy, she’s the last one. Fill her up. Make her yours forever.”
Belle gasps, her nails digging into your shoulders as she grinds herself harder against you. Her lips are inches from yours, her breath mingling with yours as she stares into your eyes, her gaze filled with desperation and raw need. “Please,” she whispers, her voice trembling. “Please, make me yours. Breed me. I want to carry your baby.”
Her words send a shiver through your entire body, awakening something deep and primal inside you. Your hips buck up harder, your cock plunging deeper into her, and Belle cries out, her arms wrapping tightly around your neck as she clings to you.
Natty’s grin widens, her voice taking on a teasing edge. “Oh, she’s begging for it now. Look at her, desperate for you to knock her up.”
Julie moans louder, her fingers moving frantically against her clit as her hips buck against Natty’s. “Fuck,” she gasps, her head falling back. “He’s going to make her pregnant, and I can’t… Oh—god—I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna fucking cum.”
The symphony of moans, cries, and wet sounds grows louder, the intensity building to an unbearable crescendo. Julie and Natty’s bodies grind together, slick and desperate, their movements wild and erratic as they chase their pleasure.
Belle’s eyes lock onto yours, her lips trembling as she whispers again. “Please… Please cum in me. Make me pregnant. Make me yours forever.”
Her words are your undoing.
With a guttural groan, you bury yourself as deep as you can inside her, your cock pulsing as your release hits. Hot, thick streams of cum spill into her, and Belle screams, her body shaking against yours as she feels you fill her.
“Fuck!” you growl, your arms wrapping around her tightly, your bodies glued together as you pump her full, your hips jerking with each spurt.
The sensation drives Julie over the edge, her back arching as she screams, her fingers pressing hard against her clit. “Oh, fuck, I’m cumming!” she cries, her body jerking violently as her release hits, squirting all over the bed, her juices splashing against Natty’s thighs.
Natty gasps, her hands gripping Julie’s hips as the wetness spreads between them. “Goddamn,” she mutters, her voice thick with lust. “You’re a fucking mess, Julie.”
Belle clings to you, her breathing ragged, her body trembling as she feels the heat of your cum deep inside her. “Thank you,” she whispers, her voice soft and breathless. “Thank you, thank you…”
You hold her tightly, your chest heaving, your cock still twitching inside her as you press a kiss to her forehead. “You’re mine,” you murmur against her skin. “All of you. Forever.”
Julie collapses against the bed, her chest heaving as she laughs breathlessly. “Forever, huh? You’d better be ready to keep that promise.”
Natty chuckles, leaning over to kiss Belle’s cheek. “He’ll keep it. He’s got no choice now.”
The room falls into a warm, heavy silence, broken only by the sound of your labored breaths and the faint hum of satisfaction that lingers in the air.
You look down at Belle, her eyes shining with a mix of satisfaction and adoration. You can't resist the urge to seal this moment with a hot, passionate kiss. You lean in, your lips meeting hers in a fierce, claiming embrace. Your tongue delves into her mouth, tasting her sweetness, feeling her soft moans vibrate against your lips. Her body melts into yours, her arms wrapping around your neck as she kisses you back with equal fervor.
As you finally break the kiss, you rest your forehead against Belle's, your eyes locked onto hers, reaffirming your claim. "Forever," you whisper, and she nods, a small, content smile playing on her lips.
You wake up, but your consciousness seems to have stayed behind, trapped in some deep corner of your brain. Every muscle in your body aches, and your cock feels like it’s been through a marathon—probably because it has. The memories of last night flood back in vivid, explicit detail, and you groan, rolling over in bed.
But… the bed feels empty.
Your eyes snap open, and you’re greeted by nothing but rumpled sheets and an eerie quiet. No Natty. No Julie. No Belle.
“Jesus Christ,” you mutter, running a hand through your hair. “It was a fucking dream, wasn’t it?”
It’s not impossible.
Hell, it wouldn’t even be surprising. You’ve been alone for so long it’s no wonder your brain decided to gift you some kind of depraved Christmas fever dream. But damn, it felt real. The ache in your hips, the dull burn in your back—your body isn’t lying about how thoroughly you were wrecked.
You sigh, dragging yourself out of bed. “Maybe I’ve finally lost it,” you mutter to yourself. “Gone full-on crazy lonely dude. Great.”
Still, the smell of something cooking wafts up from downstairs, and your stomach growls. Dream or not, food sounds like the next logical step. You throw on some sweatpants and shuffle toward the stairs, your feet heavy on the creaking wood.
When you reach the bottom and turn into the kitchen, the sight that greets you makes you stop dead in your tracks.
They’re there.
Julie is in the living room, rearranging the pictures on your walls like she owns the place. Her sleek black hair is tied back, and she’s wearing one of your button-up shirts—too big for her but just short enough to make you gulp.
Natty's in the kitchen, humming to herself as she flips pancakes on the stove, her curves accentuated by the apron that barely covers her, tied loosely around her waist. It's the only thing she's wearing, as a matter of fact.
And Belle? She’s exactly where you’d expect her to be: sitting at the kitchen table, surrounded by crumbs, shoving another bite of toast into her mouth. She is wearing one of your shirts. It's massive on her, but she looks so cute and cozy. Her blonde hair is a fluffy cloud of curls, falling haphazardly around her face. It's the most adorable thing ever.
They all turn to you at once, as if on cue.
“Morning, big guy,” Julie says casually, holding up a framed picture of you and your old dog. “You know this was crooked, right?”
“Good morning!” Natty chimes, flashing you a bright smile before flipping another pancake. “I hope you like breakfast. We kind of raided your kitchen.”
Belle waves with her toast, her cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk. “Mmrphning,” she mumbles, crumbs tumbling onto the table.
You just stand there, staring at them, your brain short-circuiting. “You’re… real,” you say finally.
Julie smirks, setting the frame back on the wall. “Of course we’re real. What, you think you hallucinated all that?”
“I wouldn’t blame him,” Natty quips, her tone playful. “Last night was pretty intense. Honestly, I’m impressed he’s still standing.”
Belle swallows her mouthful of toast and grins. “You do look like you got hit by a reindeer or two.”
You blink, your mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water. “I… I thought I dreamed it. I woke up, and you weren’t—”
“—in your bed?” Julie finishes, arching an eyebrow. “Yeah, we figured you’d want to sleep in. You earned it.”
Natty plates a stack of pancakes and sets them on the table, her grin widening. “Plus, you looked so cute passed out like that. We didn’t want to wake you.”
Belle grabs a pancake with her bare hands, ignoring the fork sitting right in front of her. “So, are you gonna join us, or are you just gonna stand there gawking?”
You snap out of your daze, shuffling to the table and collapsing into a chair. “This is insane,” you mutter, running a hand through your hair. “You’re real. You’re actually real.”
“Yeah, we established that,” Julie says, sitting down across from you with a cup of coffee. “Now eat. Natty went all domestic goddess for you.”
Natty grins, sliding into the seat next to you and piling your plate high with pancakes. “Don’t get used to it,” she teases. “Breakfast is the only thing I know how to make.”
Belle smirks, her mouth full again. “She’s not kidding. I saw her almost burn water once.”
Natty glares at her, but there’s no real heat behind it. “You’re one to talk, Miss ‘I Eat Cereal with a Fork.’”
You chuckle despite yourself, cutting into your pancakes. “So, this is my life now, huh? Three elves living in my house, eating my food, rearranging my furniture.”
Julie shrugs, sipping her coffee. “Pretty much. We’re pregnant with your babies, remember? You’re stuck with us now.”
Natty leans in, resting her chin on her hand. “Admit it. You love it.”
You glance around the table at the three of them—the sly smirk on Julie’s lips, the playful sparkle in Natty’s eyes, Belle’s adorable, crumb-covered grin—and you can’t help but smile.
“Yeah,” you say softly. “I really do.”
The pancakes are incredible, fluffy and sweet, though the company is sweeter. You shovel another bite into your mouth, glancing between the three of them as they eat—or, in Belle’s case, inhale—at the table. It feels surreal, the warmth of their presence filling the space that, until now, had always felt too empty.
But then Julie sets her coffee down with a soft clink and fixes you with a look that’s somewhere between regretful and serious. “Look, we need to talk,” she says. "There's something you need to know.”
Your stomach flips. “That sounds ominous.”
Natty smirks, nudging your thigh under the table. “Relax. We’re not breaking up with you or anything.”
Belle, mid-bite, chimes in with her mouth full. “We’re pregnant, remember? Well, probably pregnant. Anyway, you're our man now.”
You laugh nervously, but Julie doesn’t budge, her tone calm but firm. “It’s about what happens next. The logistics.”
“Logistics?” you echo, frowning. “What logistics? I thought we just… lived happily ever after or something.”
Julie snorts, crossing her arms. “You think the magic world works like a rom-com? Cute. No, there’s rules. Bureaucracies. Red tape thicker than Santa’s thighs after cookie season.”
Belle raises a hand, still chewing. “Which is always, by the way.”
“Okay, back up,” you say, setting your fork down. “What rules? What are we talking about here?”
Natty sighs, leaning back in her chair. “It’s complicated. We’re technically under North Pole jurisdiction, which means we can’t just pack up and move here full-time. There’s laws against it. Something about maintaining magical secrecy or whatever.”
“Plus,” Julie adds, “having a half-human, half-elf baby is already bending the rules. Some of the North Pole council isn’t exactly thrilled about it.”
You blink. “Wait, what? The council knows?”
Belle grins, finally swallowing her mouthful. “Of course they do. They know everything. They’ve got this creepy snow globe that shows them all the important stuff. Like Santa’s version of the NSA. We're in trouble now, but it's for a good reason.”
“That’s terrifying,” you mutter.
“It’s efficient,” Julie counters.
“But what does that mean for us?” you ask, glancing between them. “Are you saying you’re just going to leave?”
Julie hesitates, glancing at Natty, who takes over. “We’re not leaving you. But we can’t stay full-time, either. For now, we’ll have to visit. Weekends, holidays, that kind of thing.”
“That’s… not what I was expecting.”
“Hey,” Natty says softly, reaching for your hand. “It’s not forever. Once the babies are born, we’ll have more leverage. Interracial babies in the magical world are rare, and they’re considered kind of… important.”
“Important how?”
Belle pipes up. “Well, they’re supposed to be, like, bridges between worlds or whatever. Diplomatic symbols of unity. It’s a whole thing.”
Julie rolls her eyes. “Which is ironic, considering how much the council hates dealing with them.”
Natty nods. “Yeah, but it works in our favor. They can’t exactly ignore us when the kids come along. We’ll push for a reassignment so we can all live together.”
“Reassignment?” you ask, feeling like you’re still two steps behind.
Julie leans forward, her tone all business. “Basically, we’d petition for you to come live at the North Pole. It’s rare, but it happens. Usually for special cases, like this one.”
“You’d really want me to come with you?” you ask, your voice soft.
Natty grins. “Duh. You think we’d go through all this just to ditch you?”
Belle nods vigorously. “We’re a package deal now. Besides, you’d love it at the North Pole. Endless hot cocoa, magical reindeer, zero commute time—it’s awesome.”
Julie smirks. “And cold as hell. Better invest in thermal underwear.”
You laugh despite yourself, the weight in your chest lifting slightly. “So, what happens until then?”
Natty squeezes your hand. “We’ll make it work. We’re not going anywhere, not really. And who knows? Maybe we’ll even get you on the Nice List permanently.”
Belle snickers. “That’s a stretch.”
Julie shoots her a look before turning back to you. “We’re serious, though. You said you wanted a family, handsome, well now you've got yourself a big one. You’re ours now, and we don’t take that lightly.”
The warmth in her voice is undeniable, and you find yourself smiling. “You’re mine too, you know.”
Natty grins, leaning in to kiss your cheek. “Damn right we are.”
Belle, already reaching for another pancake, grins around her fork. “Better get used to it, lover boy. Three elf girls are no joke.”
The pancakes are history, coffee mugs bone dry, and sunlight floods the kitchen, casting everything in this weirdly golden, almost-too-perfect glow. Julie, Natty, and Belle are still parked around the table, eyes pinned on you like you’re the main event.
Julie’s the first to break the silence, her voice calm but carrying that no-bullshit weight. “Alright,” she says. “There’s one more thing we gotta hash out.”
“More bureaucratic bullshit?” you ask, half-joking, half-dreading.
Natty leans into her palm, a sly grin tugging at her lips. “Nah, not this time. This one’s about you. What you want.”
Belle tilts her head, her blonde hair catching the light. “Yeah, like… this whole setup? It’s not exactly your typical ‘happily ever after.’ Magic babies, council breathing down our necks, all of us living together—it’s a lot. Like, a lot a lot.”
Julie leans forward, her eyes dead serious but with a softness underneath that makes you pay attention. “We need to know if you’re really in this. Like, all in. This isn’t some fling or a one-night thing that spiraled out of control. This is real. It’s us. It’s a family. Forever. And if you’re gonna bolt or start second-guessing once we start building this life, we need to know now. Because if you’re not solid… it’ll wreck us.”
The word “wreck” just sits there, heavy as hell, daring anyone to argue with it.
You take a moment, looking at each of them. Julie’s got that sharp, take-no-prisoners look softened by something way more raw. Natty’s smirking, sure, but there’s a flicker of doubt behind it. And Belle, sweet Belle, is practically radiating hope, her fingers nervously twisting the hem of the shirt.
“I’m in,” you say, no hesitation. “For all of it. The magic, the council, the chaos. But mostly, I’m in for you. For us. For this family we’re building. Whatever it takes.”
Belle’s lips part in surprise, and her eyes well up slightly. “You mean that?” she whispers.
You nod, reaching across the table to take her hand. “Of course I mean it. I’ve spent enough Christmases alone to know what I don’t want. And what I want is right here.”
Natty’s grin returns, bright and full of mischief. “You realize we’re not exactly the poster-perfect family, right? You’ve got a dirty-mouthed toy-maker, a bossy logistics queen, and a cookie-devouring disaster. Not to mention the kids we’re about to have? That’s a circus waiting to happen.”
You chuckle, glancing at Belle, who’s already looking at the fruit bowl in the corner of the kitchen. “It’s not normal, no. But normal’s overrated anyway.”
Julie’s lips twitch into a faint smile, and she tilts her head. “You’d really give up your life here for us? Your home, your routines, everything you know?”
You shrug, a warm smile spreading across your face. “Home isn’t a place. It’s people. And I don’t need routines—I need you. All of you. Even Belle eating me out of house and home.”
Belle laughs, her cheeks pink. “You’d miss me if I didn’t.”
Natty leans closer, her eyes glinting with amusement. “And the council? The North Pole? That’s a whole different world, you know. It’s not just hot chocolate and snowball fights. You sure you’re ready for that?”
You meet her gaze, unwavering. “I’m ready for anything, as long as it’s with you.”
Julie lets out a soft breath, her shoulders relaxing for the first time all morning. “Well, shit,” she mutters, a smile tugging at her lips. “I didn’t think you’d actually say yes.”
Natty snickers. “Guess we’re stuck with him now, huh?”
Belle squeezes your hand, her grin wide and genuine. “Good. I like being stuck with him.”
Julie rolls her eyes but smiles, reaching out to rest her hand over yours. “Then it’s settled. You’re ours, big guy. Welcome to the weirdest family you’ll ever know.”
You laugh, your chest warm, full, complete. “It’s a family,” you say softly. “And that’s all that matters.”
Natty leans back in her chair, her grin wide. “Weird or not, it’s ours. And I have a feeling we'll be very happy.”
Belle beams, looking at everyone at the table with a certain enthusiasm. “Same.”
Julie claps her hands. “Okay, enough of the sappy shit. Let’s toast to this insanity.” She grabs the pitcher of orange juice and starts pouring it into the mugs around the table.
Julie lifts her mug, her voice low but steady. “To family. The unconventional kind.”
Natty raises her cup, her grin wicked. “To the craziest family of the North Pole.”
Belle lifts her juice, her eyes sparkling with the sunlight and something more. “To us.”
Julie locks eyes with you, her voice calm but full of unshakable resolve. “To family. The kind that doesn’t play by the rules.”
You raise your cup with a laugh. “To family.”
And for the first time, it feels like the holidays aren’t just another lonely season—they’re the start of something real. Something yours. Something forever.
1K notes · View notes